An Outside Chance: Street Children and Juvenile Justice
Transcription
An Outside Chance: Street Children and Juvenile Justice
In many countries around the world children who live and work on the streets are particularly vulnerable to human rights violations in juvenile justice systems: they are highly likely to come into contact with the criminal justice system in the first place, and they are less able to defend themselves from abuse once within the system. These children are discriminated against and have their rights violated because they are poor. This publication aims to provide a comprehensive overview of the causes and consequences of street children’s involvement in criminal justice systems in a wide range of countries. It is aimed at anyone with an interest in these issues and in particular: policy-makers in relevant government departments; personnel working in the various branches of the justice system; NGOs working with street children and/or on juvenile justice issues; academics; human rights lobbyists; public and private donors; and actors in the UN and regional human rights systems. It includes: • • • • • Descriptions - in the children’s own words - of the treatment they receive at different stages of the criminal justice system; A framework of overarching concepts and recommended approaches to reform; An introduction to international human rights standards and guidelines on how to use them; Practical examples of projects and approaches from around the world; Specific recommendations for improvement, including recommendations from children themselves, targeted at different actors in the system. These children are seen as outsiders by society, often with only an outside chance of survival and development to their fullest potential. We owe it to their incredible resiliency, courage and imagination in the face of exceptionally difficult circumstances to work together to turn this ‘outside chance’ of survival and development into the guaranteed fundamental human right to which they are entitled. ISBN: 0-9547886-0-5 Consortium for Street Children Unit 306, Bon Marché Centre,241-251 Ferndale Road, London SW9 8BJ, UK Email: [email protected] www.streetchildren.org.uk Tel: +44 (0)20 7274 0087 Fax: +44 (0)20 7274 0372 “ We find out too soon that one shouldn’t mess with the law. We find out too soon that unlike other systems in the government, this one is swift and unforgiving – especially when you are poor and powerless. Especially when you are a street child. “ FILIPINO STREET CHILD 1 “ Come close to me, hear our cries You come from far away just to criticise Locked up at eight, what am I gonna do? The ones who escape are only a few Nothing but beatings for us who remain I swear I don’t get this place, this pain Many have a skill, a future to fulfil With hope for a career We wouldn’t be in here This dark place where there is no play My soul smiles only at the break of day Justice refuses to hear my voice I’m just locked up, I have no choice “ RAP PERFORMED BY BOYS AT A JUVENILE DETENTION CENTRE IN SÃO PAULO, BRAZIL 2 1 Quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.46. 2 Footage from Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001. CONSORTIUM FOR STREET CHILDREN The Consortium for Street Children (CSC) is a network of NGOs working with street-involved children, and children at risk of taking to street life in Africa, Asia, Eastern and Central Europe, and Latin America. OUR MISSION STATEMENT Working collaboratively with its members, the Consortium for Street Children co-ordinates a network for distributing information and sharing expertise around the world. Representing the voice of many, we speak as one for the rights of street children wherever they may be. OUR VISION STATEMENT The Consortium for Street Children believes in collective action as a force for change: to protect children at risk, to promote their human rights and to prevent future generations from suffering the same lack of choices that presently force children onto the street. We believe that it is possible to achieve better lives for street children, and we believe that the way to do this is through the children themselves. By working together to implement crucial societal changes we can ensure that street children have a better option: the chance to shape their own lives in the manner of their choosing. This publication has been funded as part of a two-year research and advocacy project ‘Promoting and Protecting the Human Rights of Street Children in Juvenile Justice Systems’, January 2002 – December 2003, funded by the Community Fund, the Foreign and Commonwealth Office (Human Rights Project Fund), the Methodist Association of Youth Clubs ‘Streets Apart’ Campaign and the Methodist World Development Action Fund. STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 1 AN OUTSIDE CHANCE Street Children and Juvenile Justice – an International Perspective Marie Wernham STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 2 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 3 AN OUTSIDE CHANCE Street Children and Juvenile Justice – an International Perspective Marie Wernham STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 4 © 2004 Marie Wernham and Consortium for Street Children All rights reserved. This publication may be reproduced, as a whole or in part, provided that acknowledgement of the source is made. Notification of such would be appreciated. ISBN: 0-9547886-0-5 Published by: Consortium for Street Children Unit 306, Bon Marché Centre, 241-251 Ferndale Road, London SW9 8BJ, UK [email protected] www.streetchildren.org.uk May 2004 Author: Marie Wernham Design, layout and printing: CPO, Worthing Cover illustration: Joseph Betarmos About the artist: 16-year-old Joseph Betarmos, from Mindanao in the Philippines, is one of the young people who took part in the Philippine National Consultation Workshop on Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in August 2001 as part of the international project on which this publication is based. He is an active member of a community theatre based in Davao City. Toots, as he is more popularly known, believes that art is a great tool in educating people. An advocate for children’s issues, he happily describes his work as light and funny but capable of creating great impact in the community. His dream is to become a professional artist. Like his life story, Toots’ drawings come from the heart, one that is resilient and full of desire to continue and enjoy living while helping others in need. The Consortium for Street Children is grateful to the Community Fund, Foreign and Commonwealth Office (Human Rights Project Fund) and the Methodist World Development Action Fund for their financial support of this book. STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 5 HOW TO USE THIS BOOK STEP 1 DON’T PANIC! There is a lot of material but you don’t have to read it all! The following guidelines will help you to navigate your way through the book. STEP 2 Use the detailed contents page to identify the sections that interest you most. However, it is strongly recommended that everybody should read: o Chapter 2: to get an overview of the key policy messages which are featured throughout the book; o Chapter 5: for an overview of the system and actors involved; o Chapter 8: to familiarise yourself with the recommendations that apply to you. STEP 3 Read the brief ‘chapter overviews’ and ‘chapter summaries’ at the beginning and end of each chapter to get a clearer idea of what each chapter contains. Within each chapter children’s quotations, case studies, project examples and practical tips are clearly marked. STEP 4 Please feel free to give us feedback: Which parts were most useful? How have you used the book? How can it be improved? Do you have better project examples or case studies to share? Email [email protected] 5 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 6 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS CSC would like to thank all those who contributed to this project. Special thanks go to the children who had the opportunity to take part in this project, as well as to those who did not: those who are still on the streets or behind bars. Hopefully this project will go some way towards sharing their stories and highlighting their incredible resiliency, courage and imagination in the face of exceptionally difficult circumstances, reminding us that street children are first and foremost children, humans entitled to human rights, who need us to work together as a matter or urgency to put the ‘justice’ back into the ‘justice’ system. This book is for them. We are very grateful to the Community Fund, Foreign and Commonwealth Office (Human Rights Project Fund), the Methodist Association of Youth Clubs ‘Streets Apart’ Campaign and the Methodist World Development Action Fund for their financial support of this project. Thank you to our local partners without whose dedication, enthusiasm and hard work none of this would have been possible: the Child Rights Advisory and Legal Centre (CRADLE) and the Undugu Society of Kenya (USK) in Kenya; Casa Alianza Nicaragua (CAN) in Nicaragua; Human Development Initiatives (HDI), in association with the Children’s Developmental Centre (CDC), in Nigeria; AMAL Human Development Network and the Society for the Protection of the Rights of the Child (SPARC) in Pakistan; the Psychosocial Trauma and Human Rights Program of the University of the Philippines Centre for Integrative Studies (UP CIDS PST) in the Philippines; and Asociatia Sprijinirea Integrarii Sociale (ASIS) in Romania. The author / project coordinator would specifically like to thank the following individuals from these and other organizations: Fred Agbenortor, Dr. Yinka Akindayomi, Antonio Auditor, Paul Avevor, Zelmira García Cortes, Prof. Graham Giles, Rodica Gregorian, Elena HuraTudor, Farah Iqbal, Elanor Jackson, Anees Jillani, Jane Kamangu, Beatrice Kavesu, David Maidment, Millie Odhiambo, Ariyo Okunsanya, Bernard Outah, Prof. Bolaji Owasanoye, Evelyn Palma Arroliga, John Parry-Williams, Elizabeth Protacio-de Castro, Asmet Rosales Barrientos, Anita Schrader, Fr. Patrick Shanahan, Teresita Silva, Martin Swinchatt, Pervaiz Tufail, Bro. Jos Van Dinther, Randini Wanduragala, Tracey WagnerRizvi, Nancy Wamwea and Agnes Zenaida Camacho. The author would especially like to thank her colleagues at the Consortium for Street Children for their support and patience: Iain Byrne, Thomas Feeny, Sadia MahmudMarshall and Mabel Wong, along with the CSC trustees, Advocacy Group and members. CSC interns Christina Michels and Olivia Wills assisted with initial country research and Lara O’Neill provided invaluable research for the first draft of this book. Thanks to those who provided input into the final draft, in particular Bruce Abramson, Clarisa Bencomo, Randini Wanduragala, Andy Williams and Mabel Wong, as well as Tim Cahill, André Dunant, Rodica Gregorian, Elena Hura-Tudor, Farah Iqbal , Elanor Jackson, Séverine Jacomy, David Maidment, Teresita Silva and Ann Skelton. Any errors or omissions are the responsibility of the author. Final thanks go to Gerard Waite for invaluable assistance with editing. 6 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 7 CONTENTS HOW TO USE THIS BOOK 5 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 6 CHAPTER 1: INTRODUCTION 11 • • • • • Chapter overview Putting ‘justice’ back into the ‘justice system’ Overview of the book Guiding principles for the way forward Definition issues o Definition of the term ‘child’ o Who are ‘street children’? o What do we mean by ‘juvenile justice systems’? o Unpacking the term ‘children in conflict with the law’ o Words matter: terminology used in this book Gender o The gender imbalance o Problems faced by girls o Problems faced by boys o The need for gender-sensitive interventions Chapter summary 11 11 12 12 13 13 13 14 14 15 15 15 15 16 16 17 CHAPTER 2: GUIDING PRINCIPLES FOR THE WAY FORWARD 18 • • 18 19 19 19 19 19 19 20 21 21 21 22 23 • • Chapter overview The 3-part framework for reform: A) A Child rights-based approach to reform: a holistic approach to the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) A.1. Why do we need a holistic approach? A.2. Specific CRC articles relevant to juvenile justice A.3. Five CRC umbrella rights o Introducing the ‘Table Leg Test’ B) Key concepts B.1. Each child is unique and requires an individualised approach o Victims, villains or heroes? o Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation of street children a) Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation at the collective level: media and public opinion b) Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation at the individual level: relationships c) Racial and ethnic discrimination d) Rising to the challenge B.2. Choices, limited choices and non-choices The 3-stage ‘choice process’ B.3. Relationship-building is key to reform 24 25 26 26 26 27 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm 28 28 31 32 32 33 36 37 • 38 CHAPTER 3: INTERNATIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS INSTRUMENTS 38 38 39 39 40 • • • 41 41 42 42 43 44 8 Page 8 • • a) Sensitisation b) Collaboration B.4. The role of the community is essential B.5. Respect for children’s resiliency and peer relationships • What is resiliency? • Examples of resiliency C) The need for reform in four priority areas Chapter summary Chapter overview International and regional human rights instruments at a glance Child-specific instruments 1. UN Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) 2. UN Guidelines for the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency: the ‘Riyadh Guidelines’ 3. UN Standard Minimum Rules for the Administration of Juvenile Justice: the ‘Beijing Rules’ 4. UN Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty: the ‘JDLs’ 5. UN Resolution 1997/30 – Administration of Juvenile Justice: the ‘Vienna Guidelines’ 6. African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child (ACRWC) Summary of the instruments Chapter summary 45 CHAPTER 4: CIRCLE OF EXPERIENCE: LINKS BETWEEN THE CAUSES OF STREET MIGRATION, BEHAVIOUR ON THE STREET AND TREATMENT IN THE JUSTICE SYSTEM 45 45 46 47 48 • • Chapter overview Making the links: choices, resiliency and entry points for intervention A) Causal factors of street migration 1. Poverty 2. Ruptured family relationships: abuse, neglect, violence and reconstructed families 3. Urbanisation 4. HIV/AIDS B) Behaviour and survival strategies on the streets 1. ‘Vagrancy’ 2. Substance abuse 3. Involvement / coercion in adult criminal activity 4. Street gangs Chapter summary 50 51 52 52 53 57 59 61 • 62 CHAPTER 5: HOW DOES IT ALL WORK? PROCESS AND ACTORS 62 63 64 64 64 65 65 66 67 • • Chapter overview Street children in the criminal justice system – a revolving door 1. On the street 2. Arrest 3. Police cells 4. Juvenile (or adult) court 5. Remand home or adult prison 6. Juvenile (or adult) court 7. Alternatives to detention, approved school or ‘re-education centre’, borstal or prison STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • 3/6/04 4:41 pm Page 9 Relationships in the criminal justice system: are street children ‘falling through the net’, or cared for in a network of support? o The role of different actors in reform o The importance of the community o Relationship mapping exercise Chapter summary 67 69 69 70 71 CHAPTER 6: STREET CHILDREN’S EXPERIENCE IN THE INJUSTICE SYSTEM 72 • 72 73 74 75 77 78 79 80 83 86 87 91 91 91 92 93 94 95 100 102 102 106 109 109 111 112 • Chapter overview 1. On the street: police and private security guards a) Violence b) Death squads c) Sexual abuse d) Harassment e) Bribery, extortion and corruption f) Arrest g) ‘Roundups’ / ‘street cleaning’ operations h) Interrogation i) Accountability and complaint mechanisms j) Positive experiences with the police 2. Detention: police cells / remand homes / other institutions a) Issues affecting girls in detention b) Remand / pre- / under trial detention c) Detention with adults d) Physical conditions in detention e) Treatment in detention f) Positive experiences in detention 3. Trial / hearing and sentencing: judges and lawyers a) General experiences b) Positive experiences in court 4. Reintegration a) General experiences b) Positive experiences with reintegration Chapter summary CHAPTER 7: PRIORITIES FOR INTERVENTION 113 • • • 113 113 114 114 115 • • Chapter overview Breaking the ‘revolving door’ cycle: entry points for interventions Priority 1: Prevention o What is it? o Prevention of street migration and prevention of first time and re-offending: 1) Developmental prevention 2) Responsive prevention o Challenges of prevention work Priority 2: Separation of criminal and social welfare systems o Steps needed to facilitate separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems Priority 3: Diversion o What is it? o The benefits of diversion – Benefits for the individual child – Benefits for society – Economic benefits o Types of diversion o Conditions of diversion o Challenges to implementing diversion programmes for street children o Examples of diversion 115 116 119 119 124 125 125 125 125 125 126 126 127 128 128 9 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 4:41 pm 128 128 131 134 134 136 139 139 140 141 142 142 145 10 • • Page 10 – Comprehensive diversion programmes – Specific forms of pre-trial diversion: mediation and family group conferencing – The role of traditional and informal justice systems in relation to street children and diversion • Core principles when utilizing traditional and informal justice systems for diversion • Are traditional and informal justice systems suited to the street children context? o The role of the police in diversion programmes Priority 4: Alternatives to detention o A reminder of the problem o Examples of alternatives to detention o Examples of disposal / sentencing alternatives o Examples of short and long term non-custodial measures o Example of comprehensive reform in relation to alternatives to detention Chapter summary 146 CHAPTER 8: RECOMMENDATIONS 146 147 148 151 • • • • 158 REFERENCES 162 APPENDICES 162 1. 165 2. 167 169 171 173 176 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 177 8. 180 182 9. 10. 184 11. 186 188 190 191 12. 13. 14. 15. 194 CSC: STREET CHILDREN AND JUVENILE JUSTICE PROJECT (JAN 2002 – DEC 2003) - INTERNATIONAL PARTNERS IBC ABOUT CSC Chapter overview Conclusions General recommendations Recommendations according to stages and actors in the system Consortium for Street Children project: ‘Promoting and Protecting the Human Rights of Street Children in Juvenile Justice Systems’, Jan 2002 – Dec 2003 Street Children and the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC): full text of CRC Articles 37 and 40 Juvenile Justice Checklist (from UNICEF CRC implementation handbook) Penal Reform International: ten point plan for juvenile justice Example of overall juvenile justice reform: Uganda The Role of the police: example of good practice from Uganda The European Network of Ombudspersons for Children (ENOC) – ‘Juvenile Justice: Europe’s Children’s Champions Challenge Governments to Respect Young Offenders’ Rights’ Street children and juvenile justice: children’s participation – activity examples (Philippines) Racism in criminal justice systems [Draft] Screening tool for children with emotional, behavioural and developmental challenges Understanding mental disability: table of some developmental disorders / difficulties, definition, description, physical manifestations and causes Guidelines for recognizing and responding to traumatized children Guide to the Consortium for Street Children’s urgent action procedure The UN Study on Violence against Children International resources for juvenile justice STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 11 1 1 INTRODUCTION Chapter overview Outlines why there is a need for this book. • Provides a brief overview of the background, audience and contents of the book. • Introduces the key themes of the book which act as guiding principles for a three-part approach to reform. • Explores issues around definitions of ‘street children’, ‘juvenile justice systems,’ ‘children in conflict with the law’ and the need for child-friendly and accurate terminology. • Gives an overview of issues relating to gender in the context of street children and juvenile justice. PUTTING ‘JUSTICE’ BACK INTO THE ‘JUSTICE’ SYSTEM In many countries around the world, children and adolescents who live and work on the streets suffer from wide-ranging human rights violations in so-called ‘justice’ systems. Each individual child has a story to tell. Taken together, these stories vary in the details, but they share a common theme: injustice. Street children are highly likely to come into contact with the criminal justice system in the first place due to discrimination and the circumstances in which they are forced to survive, regardless of whether or not they have actually committed a crime. Due to outdated legislation they are arrested and face harsh sentences for petty (often ‘survival’) theft, substance abuse, begging and ‘vagrancy’. Furthermore, they are less able to defend themselves from abuse once within the system due to limited or no contact with responsible adults who can speak up on their behalf, lack of funds to bribe their way out of the system, and the fact that their voices are not heard or respected. In short, street children are discriminated against and have their rights violated because they are poor. Street children are seen as outsiders by society, often with only an outside chance of surviving and developing to their fullest potential. We owe it to their incredible Chapter 1: Introduction “ While selling sweets, I found a wallet lying on the ground and asked a woman standing nearby if it belonged to her. A man standing there said it was his and I had picked his pocket. He handed me over to the police. The police ate all my sweets and locked me up. I will sell sweets again when I get out of here, but I will never help someone again. “ • (8-YEAR-OLD BOY, BORSTAL JAIL, BAHAWALPUR, PAKISTAN) 1 1 Quoted in Wagner-Rizvi, T., and Jillani, A., Waiting for the Sunrise: Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, SPARC and Consortium for Street Children, December 2003, p.84. 11 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 12 resiliency, courage and imagination in the face of exceptionally difficult circumstances to work together to turn this ‘outside chance’ of survival and development into the guaranteed fundamental human right to which they are entitled. This publication aims to share some of these young people’s stories and to point the way forward to ways in which, working collaboratively, we can put the urgently needed ‘justice’ back into the ‘justice’ system. OVERVIEW This publication aims to provide a comprehensive overview of the causes and consequences of street children’s involvement in criminal justice systems in a wide range of countries. It is based on the findings from a two-year research and advocacy project by the Consortium for Street Children with partners in Kenya, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines and Romania2, along with information and case studies from other countries. It is the first time that information on street children and juvenile justice has been compiled into such a comprehensive publication. It builds on the experiences of a wide range of individuals and organisations internationally, drawing together both theory and practice into an innovative framework for overall reform. It is aimed at anyone with an interest in these issues and in particular: policy-makers in relevant government departments; personnel working in the various branches of the justice system; NGO practitioners working with street children and/or on juvenile justice issues; academics; human rights lobbyists; public and private donors; and actors in the UN and regional human rights systems. It includes: • Descriptions - in the children’s own words - of the treatment they receive at different stages of the criminal justice system; • A framework of overarching concepts and recommended approaches to reform; • An introduction to international human rights standards and guidelines on how to use them; • Practical examples of projects and approaches from around the world; • Specific recommendations for improvement, including recommendations from children themselves, targeted at different actors in the system. GUIDING PRINCIPLES FOR THE WAY FORWARD The book outlines an approach to reform based on certain key themes: 1 The need for a child rights-based approach 2 a b The need for an understanding of the following key concepts: Each child is unique and requires an individualised approach Interventions should take into account the concept of choices, limited choices and non-choices available to children Relationship-building is key to reform The role of the community is essential There needs to be a better understanding of, and respect for, children’s resiliency and their peer relationships c d e 3 • • • • 2 See Appendix 1 for further details of the CSC project Promoting and Protecting the Human Rights of Street Children in Juvenile Justice Systems, 2002-2004. 12 The need for interventions in the following four priority areas: prevention separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems diversion alternatives to detention These themes are described in more detail in Chapter 2 and will be drawn on throughout the book, demonstrating how lack of understanding of these issues contributes to the Chapter 1: Introduction STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 13 problems currently experienced by street children in criminal justice systems and how increased understanding of these issues contributes to their solutions. 1 DEFINITION ISSUES DEFINITION OF THE TERM ‘CHILD’ For the purposes of this book, the term ‘child’ refers to any person under the age of 18, in line with the use of the term in the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child (Art. 1). However, given the significant age differences covered by this term, ‘adolescent’ and ‘young person’ are also used to refer more accurately and respectfully to older ‘children’ under the age of 18. The term ‘street children’ has both positive and negative connotations. It can label and stigmatise children or it can provide them with an identity and a sense of belonging. It can include a very wide range of children who: are homeless; work on the streets but sleep at home; either do or do not have family contact; work in open-air markets; live on the streets with their families; live in day or night shelters; spend a lot of time in institutions (e.g. prison). Examples of definitions of ‘street children’ include: • “…those for whom the street (in the widest sense of the word: i.e. unoccupied dwellings, wasteland etc.) more than their family has become their real home, a situation in which there is no protection, supervision or direction from responsible adults”.3 • ‘children of the street’ (those with limited or no family contact who often actually sleep on the street), also referred to as ‘street-living’ or homeless children and ‘children on the street’ (those who maintain family contact and return home in the evenings), also referred to as ‘street-working’ children.4 However, practitioners are increasingly critical of this broad binary division. “ Everyone calls us tokais (scavengers) or beggars. Hardly anyone calls us by our own names. (BANGLADESH) * “ WHO ARE ‘STREET CHILDREN’? *8-year-old-boy quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds: The issue of safe custody of children in Bangladesh, Bangladesh legal Aid and services Trust (BLAST) and Save the children UK, June 2000, p12. • Alternative terms such as ‘street-involved children’ are being used by some organizations to more accurately describe the spectrum of relationships in which children engage within the socio-economic, cultural and physical space of the street environment. For example, one NGO working in Mexico and Ecuador takes the term ‘street-involved’ to mean “street-living, street-working, street market children and their families and people for whom the street plays a defining role in their lives in the way that spaces such as office or school would in someone else's life (and that of their family).”5 For the purposes of this publication, the author acknowledges the limitations and many connotations, both positive and negative, of the term ‘street children’, but – in the absence of a widely acceptable alternative - uses the term for convenience, on the understanding that in reality, street children defy such convenient generalisations because each child is unique. Definitions of ‘street children’ in different contexts must take into account the child’s own perceptions of their individual circumstances and how they themselves wish to be described. WHAT DO WE MEAN BY ‘JUVENILE JUSTICE SYSTEMS’? The scope of ‘juvenile justice’ can vary. For the purposes of this book, juvenile justice is understood to comprise not only the treatment of children in conflict with the law, but also the need to address the root causes of offending behaviour and implement measures to prevent such behaviour. As identified by Roy and Wong (2004), there are two major strands of work under this broad definition: • Prevention – in order to ensure that children do not come into conflict with the law in the first place and therefore do not come into contact with the formal criminal justice system, and Chapter 1: Introduction 3 Definition formulated by the Inter-NGO Programme for Street Children and Street Youth, cited in Ennew, J., Street and Working Children: A Guide to Planning, Save the Children, London, 1994, p.15. 4 Ibid. 5 JUCONI (Junto con los Niños), www.juconi.org , email communication with Consortium for Street Children, 25 February 2003. JUCONI in turn adopted the term from the Canadian International Development Agency in CIDA’s Action Plan on Child Protection: Promoting the Rights of Children who Need Special Protection Measures, June 2001, p.10. 13 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 14 • Protection – of children who are already in conflict with the law from human rights violations, focusing on their development in order to deter them from re-offending and to promote their rehabilitation and smooth their reintegration back into society.6 In theory a ‘juvenile justice system’ is made up of the legislation, processes, institutions and personnel involved in the treatment of children accused of committing a criminal offence. Due to the specific needs and circumstances of children, this needs to be distinct from the workings of the regular adult criminal justice system. However, in reality there are three problems with the term ‘juvenile justice system’: 1 There is no one single ‘system’ but a complex mixture and overlap between many different systems: children pass through processes, institutions and personnel from a variety of different government departments, agencies and organisations such as the police, social welfare and probation departments, judiciary, lawyers, detention centres and prisons. Although these systems are supposed to be interrelated, coordinated and interdependent, in reality each sector has its own mandate, budget authority, regulations, governing body and political agenda. “Each one may act with the best of intentions and totally within its guidelines, but the effect of so many agencies making individual (or at best bilateral) decisions is that a ‘non-system’ is formed. In other words, there is no ‘complex whole formed by interactive, interrelated, interdependent parts.’ Complex, yes, but system, no.”7 Understanding and respecting this complexity is key to implementing reform. 2 In some countries, even if a separate ‘system’ for the treatment of children (as opposed to adults) exists in theory, in practice children are often still processed through the adult criminal justice system. The term ‘juvenile justice system’ may therefore be misleading and this report often refers more accurately to the ‘criminal justice system’ in certain situations. 3 The term ‘juvenile’ is increasingly being criticised in international human rights circles as it is seen as a stigmatising label which detracts from the fact that the individuals in question are children and adolescents, entitled to special treatment and understanding, according to standards outlined in the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child and other instruments. Organisations such as Save the Children UK now use the term ‘child justice’ as opposed to ‘juvenile justice’ to reflect these policy concerns. However, this shift in terminology has been developing over the past few years and, whilst appreciating current trends, the term ‘juvenile justice’ is still used in the title and other places throughout this publication as it is more widely recognised. UNPACKING THE TERM ‘CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW’ It is essential to understand from the outset that not all street children in criminal justice systems are criminals, but rather fall into three very different groups: 1 Children in actual conflict with the law: Some street children do engage in criminal behaviour ranging from minor to serious offences. These street children are in conflict with the law. 6 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 7 Feely, F., Collaboration and Leadership in Juvenile Detention Reform, publication No. 2 in the series Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform, Annie E. Casey Foundation, p.10. See also Abramson, B., ‘Juvenile Justice: The ‘Unwanted Child’ - Why the potential of the Convention on the Rights of the Child is not being realized, and what we can do about it’, August 2003. 14 2 Children in perceived conflict with the law: Others may be arrested for activities that are officially criminalised in legislation but which the international human rights community calls for to be decriminalised as a matter of urgency. For example, street children are arrested for being victims of commercial sexual exploitation, for begging, ‘vagrancy’ and for ‘status offences’ such as truancy, ‘running away from home’, and being ‘beyond parental control’. In these cases, although technically in conflict with the law, children in this category are actually victims of legislation that needs urgently to be reformed. 3 Children in need of care and protection: Some street children do not engage in criminal behaviour. Nevertheless, they may still be arrested randomly and illegally, Chapter 1: Introduction STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 15 on prejudiced suspicion of being involved in criminal behaviour, or they may be detained ‘for their own protection’. In some countries, in the absence of adequate social welfare responses, the criminal justice system is used to warehouse homeless children regardless of whether or not they have committed a crime. 1 The findings from the Consortium for Street Children project show that the vast majority of street children processed through justice systems fall into categories (2) and (3) in contrast to public opinion that generally sees them as criminals.8 WORDS MATTER: TERMINOLOGY USED IN THIS BOOK Stressing the use of child-sensitive terminology and unless quoting references and identifying the titles of previous researches, words and phrases such as ‘minor’, ‘juvenile’, ‘youthful offender’ and ‘juvenile delinquent’ have been avoided in this publication. This is due to their negative and prejudicial connotations or the fact that they detract from the reality that the individuals involved are first and foremost children and adolescents. These terms have been replaced with more accurate references to ‘child’, ‘adolescent’, ‘young person’, ‘child in actual conflict with the law’, ‘child in perceived conflict with the law’ and ‘child in need of care and protection’. GENDER The testimonies and experiences cited throughout this book come from both girls and boys. However, it is important to highlight at the outset the particular gender imbalance in the criminal justice system and the implications this has for reform interventions. THE GENDER IMBALANCE Amongst street-living children, girls are in a minority (estimates range between 3 and 30%, depending on the country in question9). This massive over-representation of boys living on the streets is carried over into the criminal justice system. For example, in Albania there were 386 boys sentenced in 1998 but only one girl.10 This low percentage of girls may be accounted for by their relative minority presence on the streets in the first place (due to cultural and social factors) as well as differences in some countries in the way girls are processed through the system – for example in Pakistan it is reported that girls are more likely to be diverted from the system at police stations11 and in general girls are less likely to be prosecuted or to be given a custodial sentence than boys.12 “However, it is not clear to what extent these differences derive from more lenient treatment, from a lack of facilities available for female offenders, or from the divergent patterns of offending behaviour displayed by boys and girls.”13 Nevertheless, this gender imbalance in the criminal justice system has major implications for the treatment of both girls and boys. PROBLEMS FACED BY GIRLS As criminal justice systems are traditionally orientated towards boys, girls are particularly vulnerable to human rights abuses. For example, due to lack of space in many police and detention facilities girls are often held in detention with female adults. Furthermore, limited numbers of female staff in the criminal justice system makes girls vulnerable to inappropriate handling and sexual abuse, particularly by law enforcement personnel. Because of their ‘non-normative’ sexual activity on the streets (possibly involving multiple partners, ‘survival’ sex in exchange for food, shelter and protection, and the difficulty in drawing boundaries between this and sexual abuse and commercial sexual exploitation14), street girls suffer a perceived loss of rights over their bodies. This is compounded by gender stereotypes in male-dominated cultures which define these girls as not ‘nice girls’. Combined with a general taboo around sexually active children, especially girls, and even a fear of them, this results in exceptionally high levels of sexual violence against street girls.15 Finally, in general, “prisons are ill equipped to deal with young women who are damaged and who display extremely challenging and difficult behaviour. The numbers of juvenile girls within the system are small and as a result they are simply tacked onto the rest of the system with little recognition that their needs are different and separate from older women. It also means that they attract fewer resources…”16 Chapter 1: Introduction INDIA: street and working children’s protest rally in 1995, featured on the cover of Juvenile Justice: Report on the National Seminar 8-9 April 1999, New Delhi by Butterflies (edited by Rita Panicker) © Butterflies 8 For example, in Nairobi, Kenya for the month of November 2001, the Juvenile Court Register indicates that 85% of children passing through the court were ‘charged’ with being ‘in need of care and protection’. 9 1991 study, quoted in Barker, B. and Knaul, F., Urban Girls: Empowerment in Especially Difficult Circumstances, 2000, p. 8. 10 Data from Ministry of Public Order, quoted in Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., Awaiting Trial: A Report on the Situation of Children in Albanian Police Stations and Pre-Trial Detention Centres, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), May 2000, p.63. 11 AMAL Human Development Network and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, February 2004. 12 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 13 Ibid. 14 See Barker, B. and Knaul, F., Urban Girls: 2000, p.17. 15 Wernham, M., Background Paper on Street Children and Violence, Consortium for Street Children, updated 16 November 2001. 16 The Howard League for Penal Reform (UK) cited in Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 15 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 16 PROBLEMS FACED BY BOYS “ The penal system, adult and juvenile, is the most heavily gendered institution in society 18 Discussions around gender in relation to juvenile justice often highlight the particular problems faced by girls. However, “overall, neither the human rights movement nor the CRC movement is treating imbalances in the well-being of males as a human rights issue, or even a ‘gender issue’”.17 Abramson points out that, despite evidence that “the penal system, adult and juvenile, is the most heavily gendered institution in society”, little – if anything – is being done by governments and child rights advocates to address the reasons why boys are so at risk in this area. He goes on to add that the general unpopularity or apparent lack of interest in addressing issues that disproportionately affect boys, rather than girls, is one of the most important reasons for the marginalisation of juvenile justice issues in the human rights movement.18 THE NEED FOR GENDER-SENSITIVE INTERVENTIONS “ Any reform of the criminal justice system therefore needs to take into account this gender imbalance in order to ensure that interventions are appropriate and effective. For example: 17 Abramson, B., ‘Juvenile Justice: The ‘Unwanted Child’ - Why the potential of the Convention on the Rights of the Child is not being realized, and what we can do about it’, August 2003. 18 Ibid. 19 Barker, B. and Knaul, F., Urban Girls 2000, p.9. 20 This is born out by reports from Guatemala, Bolivia and the USA in ibid, p.9. 21 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 22 For example, street children in Nigeria commented on the perceived preferential treatment received by girls as opposed to boys in detention: they felt that girls were given less harsh punishments than the boys and were “spoken to nicely, advised and treated as if they are the officers’ own children”. Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, February 2004. 23 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 24 Email communication with Bruce Abramson, May 2004. 16 • Prevention programmes need to address why boys are more at risk than girls of coming into conflict with the law and accordingly identify and mobilise protective factors which are gender-specific; • The minority of girls in the system need to be protected through the provision of adequate gender-sensitive staffing, facilities and services (including gendersensitive health services); • Psychosocial and rehabilitation interventions with girls and boys need to take into account differences due to gender (e.g. research has shown that street migration for girls is more traumatic and the rupture more permanent than for boys; programmes in Kenya, Senegal, Bolivia, Brazil and Guatemala report that girls on the street display more psychological damage than boys – a combination of both sexual abuse and rupture in the family19 ; the internalisation by girls of the effects of domestic violence, sexual abuse and family break-up may find expression in violent behaviour, depression, withdrawal and self-mutilation20; girls appear to grow out of crime more successfully and at an earlier age than is the case with boys21 - all of which have significant implications for professional counselling, family reintegration and other programmes); • Programmes sensitising detention centre staff on methods of discipline which are not abusive or humiliating need to take into account any differences in the ways in which girls and boys are treated;22 • Facilities for a full range of community penalties should be available to girls as well as boys in the local area, including community punishment orders and attendance centre orders. This might involve: o ensuring that provision is in place to avoid the necessity of placing single girls alone with a group of boys; o developing attendance centres for girls where these do not exist; o providing child-care facilities where these are needed.23 In short, “a gendered problem needs a gendered solution – regardless of the subject, and irrespective of which sex is on the winner/loser side of things.”24 Practitioners must address the socio-economic and cultural factors that result in the massive over-representation of boys in the system whilst at the same time ensuring that service delivery does not discriminate against the female minority and that the particular needs of girls are not overlooked. Chapter 1: Introduction STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 17 Chapter summary 1 This book aims to fulfil the need for comprehensive, consolidated information on theory and practice in relation to street children and juvenile justice in order to contribute towards urgently needed reform. This reform is based on a three-part framework which includes: • a child rights-based approach; • an understanding of the five key concepts of: an individualised approach, choices, relationship-building, the role of the community and better understanding of, and respect for, children’s resiliency and their peer relationships; • priority attention to the four areas of prevention, separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. Terminology used to refer to girls and boys in these situations needs to be gender-sensitive, child-friendly and accurate. Boys are massively over-represented in the criminal justice system and this has implications for the treatment experienced by both girls and boys in the system as well as for interventions aimed at reform. Chapter 1: Introduction 17 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 18 2 GUIDING PRINCIPLES FOR THE WAY FORWARD Chapter overview 18 • Explains the three-part framework for reform in detail. 1 Outlines the need for a holistic and child rights-based approach to reform that balances specific international human rights standards on juvenile justice with an overall vision of the five umbrella rights of the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child – which are introduced through a practical programming tool called the ‘Table Leg Test’. 2 Explains each of the five key concepts of: – An individualised approach – explaining the negative impact of criminalisation and stereotyping of street children on policies and treatment of children (illustrated by case studies from Nicaragua and Brazil), and highlighting issues relating to racial and ethnic discrimination (case study from Bulgaria); – Addressing street children’s choices, limited choices and nonchoices through the 3-stage ‘choice process’: understanding choices children have made, expanding the choices available to them and empowering them to make those choices; – Relationship-building in the context of the five pillars of the justice system (law enforcement, prosecution, courts, correction and community) with emphasis on the need for sensitization and collaboration, supported by examples of sensitization work with the police in India and the Philippines; – The importance of the role of the community; – Better understanding of, and respect for, children’s resiliency and their peer relationships – outlining the concept of resiliency and giving specific examples in relation to street children and juvenile justice from the Philippines. 3 Calls for priority attention to the four areas of prevention, separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 19 THE 3-PART FRAMEWORK FOR REFORM A) CHILD RIGHTS-BASED APPROACH TO REFORM: A HOLISTIC APPROACH TO THE UN CONVENTION ON THE RIGHTS OF THE CHILD (CRC) A.1 WHY DO WE NEED A HOLISTIC APPROACH? Reform of juvenile justice systems (or multiple, overlapping systems / ‘non-systems’4) can take many different approaches. As with a tangled knot, there are problems in many areas and yet pulling at the knot in some areas may actually make matters worse. For example, attention to conducting physical repairs of detention centres may divert attention and resources away from programmes to ensure that children don’t end up in detention in the first place. Improving parts of the system without analysing the whole can result in making bad processes function even more efficiently! This problem has also been described as the ‘balloon effect’ in juvenile justice reform: “we grab a hold of one part of the problem, and it bulges out somewhere else”.5 Difficult decisions need to be made in the context of scarcity of resources, conflicting interests, lack of political will and negative media influence. It is therefore useful to have a common framework to refer to in order to help simplify complex decision-making. “ I wish that our community and government would love us and guide us and not be ashamed of us. 1 “ As borne out by the testimonies of street children in the justice system, comprehensive reform is essential and urgent. This reform is proposed here in the form of: A) an overarching child rights-based approach B) a focus on five key concepts, and C) intervention in four priority areas.3 I hope others would not go through this experience. 2 A.2 SPECIFIC CRC ARTICLES RELEVANT TO JUVENILE JUSTICE Over the past 10 years or so, increasing attention has been given to the CRC and other international human rights standards as the common framework in juvenile justice reform and this will be examined in detail in Chapter 3. However, whilst capitalising on the detailed guidance available in, for example, Article 40 of the CRC, there is also a need to adopt the broader perspective offered by the CRC as a whole, rather than focusing on isolated articles. This is particularly important with regard to the wider spectrum of socioeconomic rights which are essential to programmes on prevention, separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. To illustrate this point, and to encourage broader use of the CRC, some of the other CRC articles that are relevant to juvenile justice are highlighted alongside the diagram on the following page and in the detailed discussion of the CRC in Chapter 3. However, it should be remembered that taking into consideration a longer list of articles will not necessarily result in a more holistic approach. Rather than just expanding the ‘shopping list’ of individual articles relevant to juvenile justice, we need to step back and consider the full ‘meal’ that we are trying to prepare with the ‘ingredients’. A.3 FIVE CRC UMBRELLA RIGHTS 6 The CRC was written to be read integrally, not as a shopping list, every article being underpinned by the five umbrella rights of the CRC: • the best interests of the child • non-discrimination • participation • implementation (including of economic, social and cultural rights to the maximum extent of available resources) • the right to life, survival and development Together these principles make up the child-rights based approach, that is: an approach which sees each child as unique and equally valuable (non-discrimination – Art. 2) human beings, with the right not only to life and survival, but also to development to their fullest potential (Art. 6), offering the best understanding of anyone of their own situation / with essential experience to offer (participation – Art. 12), who deserve to have their best interests met (Art. 3) through adequate allocation of resources and implementation of all the rights in the CRC (Art. 4). Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 1 Child participants quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.142. 2 Ibid, p.116. 3 Penal Reform International has developed a ‘10-Point Plan’ for the reform of juvenile justice in general and this is included as Appendix 4. 4 Feely, F., Collaboration and Leadership in Juvenile Detention Reform, publication No. 2 in the series Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform, Annie E. Casey Foundation, p.10. 5 Abramson, B., ‘Juvenile Justice: The ‘Unwanted Child’ - Why the potential of the Convention on the Rights of the Child is not being realized, and what we can do about it’, August 2003: “One of the reasons for the balloon effect is that changes in one system put pressure on the other interlocking systems, and these other systems push back, defeating the reform, or creating new problems. This is why we must address “juvenile justice” not as a system but as a set of over-lapping systems.” 6 For many years the CRC has been analysed in terms of the ‘four principles’ (the best interests of the child, non-discrimination, participation and the right to life, survival and development). However, this approach has been criticised for marginalising the importance of Article 4 (on implementation and resources – especially for economic, social and cultural rights) and for terminology that weakens the strength of the four articles in question: the best interests of the child, non-discrimination, participation and the right to life, survival and development are rights rather than mere principles. The term ‘rights’ carries a greater psychological and legal weight and more accurately represents states’ legal obligations regarding implementation whereas ‘principles’ are subject to being outweighed by other ‘principles’. The term ‘umbrella rights’ was coined by Bruce Abramson to refer to Articles 1, 2(1), 3(1), 4 and 5 of the CRC and has been adapted here to refer to articles of the CRC which reflect a more programmatic as well as legal focus. See Abramson, B., ‘Two Stumbling Blocks to CRC Monitoring: the Four “General Principles” and “the Definition of the Child”, September 2003. 19 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 20 Practical tips INTRODUCING THE ‘TABLE LEG TEST’ These five umbrella rights are illustrated in the diagram on the following page in the form of the ‘Table Leg Test’. This illustrates how the best interests of the child, nondiscrimination, participation and implementation (including of economic, social and cultural rights) underpin the ultimate goal of the CRC: the right to life, survival and development. The ‘Table Leg Test’ can act as a simple reminder in the design and implementation of any proposed reforms. It can act as a checklist, by asking at every stage of the process: ‘Is the table stable?’ - i.e. • Have each of the five umbrella rights been considered? • Is this proposed reform in the best interests of the children? • Does it safeguard their survival and actively contribute to their development? • Have the children themselves been involved in planning and implementing it? • Is it reaching / taking into consideration the needs of all children, without discrimination against particular groups? • Are there adequate resources available?7 Underpinning the specific details of Articles 37 and 40, and the other UN guidelines, with this simple and holistic approach as a constant reminder may help in the following two ways: To give an overview of / take a step back from the ‘tangled knot’ in order to identify where interventions are most needed overall (separation of social welfare and criminal justice systems, prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention). For example: • Is it in the best interests of the children to focus on reform of release mechanisms such as bail, or on healthcare in detention at this stage? • Which of the options best addresses the children’s right to life, survival and development? • Are police training materials addressing the particular discrimination against street children and ethnic minorities which is bringing them into the system in the first place? • Have the children themselves participated in articulating problems in the system and been given the opportunity to contribute to solutions? • Which areas are most in need of the government allocating sufficient resources and political will to ensure implementation? 1 To guide planning of specific reforms and programmes - i.e. once priorities have been identified from a holistic perspective, specific programmes need to be based on the five CRC umbrella rights which can then be supported by other, more specific articles. This is the also case even in urgent, short-term reform initiatives and where processing through the formal system cannot be avoided (i.e. improving conditions in detention). For example: • In detention the children’s right to life, survival and development needs to be met through adequate health (including mental health) and education services as well as anti-violence and other protection policies and training, all of which need to be adequately resourced; • The best interests of children in detention are better served by not using denial of family visits as a punishment; • Awareness-raising and sensitisation of staff regarding non-discrimination policies should ensure that offensive language is not used by police and prison staff against (e.g.) street girls and ethnic minorities; • The children themselves will have the best perspective on which reforms are most urgent and should therefore be encouraged to participate as much as possible in the planning of projects as well as their implementation where possible (e.g. if it is in their best interests, can the children be involved in helping to conduct physical repairs on buildings in order to develop their practical skills?) 2 7 “It is not acceptable for inter-governmental bodies or states to promote multi-million dollar development projects without earmarking a portion for the progressive upgrading of the penal system, not when we consider the levels of inhumanity that we find in the juvenile and adult systems throughout the world. Economic development fuels social disruptions, like migration and changes in family structures, and disruption of the social fabric will lead to additional crime; that’s the human condition. A holistic, human rights approach will anticipate these problems, and will ensure that developmental packages have dedicated a certain portion to the rehabilitation of the penal system.” Abramson, B., ‘Juvenile Justice: The ‘Unwanted Child’ - Why the potential of the Convention on the Rights of the Child is not being realized, and what we can do about it’, August 2003. 20 Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:00 pm Page 21 2 B) KEY CONCEPTS 3 4 5 Each child is unique and requires an individualised approach Interventions should take into account the concept of choices, limited choices and non-choices available to children Relationship-building is key to reform The role of the community is essential There needs to be a better understanding of, and respect for, children’s resiliency and their peer relationships B.1 EACH CHILD IS UNIQUE AND REQUIRES AN INDIVIDUALISED APPROACH Victims, villains or heroes? Many images and stories portray street children either as helpless victims, dangerous criminals or heroic survivors. The reality is usually somewhere in between. They show incredible resiliency and initiative in the face of desperate circumstances. They have to be resourceful and strong in order to survive, but some do not survive. Others can only do so by breaking the law. Despite our generalisations, only by respecting their individual stories and characteristics can we understand and effectively address the causes of the problems they face.9 Each child is unique and “even those living or working in the streets, are complex human beings with hopes and dreams whose problems need to be examined holistically, in relation to the individual circumstances in which they find themselves.”10 In terms of juvenile justice system reform, this entails developing a range of options for intervention such that the most appropriate is implemented in individual cases. It also entails combating the generalised negative public perception of street children as criminals and/or as inferior beings, less deserving of respect and rights than others – an attitude which results in bringing children – often unjustly - into contact with the criminal justice system in the first place, and which impacts very negatively on their treatment once within the system. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward “ “ 1 2 I am bad… I am helpful too. (PHILIPPINES) 8 8 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.120. 9 Adapted from Wernham, M., text from Consortium for Street Children and EarthAction campaign, ‘You are Seven and You are Not Safe: End Violence Against Street Children’ campaign, 2003. www.earthaction.org 10 Wernham, M., Background Paper on Street Children and Violence, Consortium for Street Children, updated 16 November 2001. 21 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 22 Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation of street children “ You have no one to take care of you. Nobody in the society respects you or wants to see you… People don’t care whether you die, whether you live. (KENYA) 12 “ There is no love for us in this society. (PAKISTAN) 13 22 Not only are street children (especially those who actually live on the streets) an embarrassing, visible reminder of a society’s failure to provide for and protect its most vulnerable children, but they are also considered by many to be a criminal threat to that very society. It is therefore easy and more comfortable to either not see them at all, to fear them as dangerous outlaws (or well on their way to becoming dangerous outlaws) or to see them as less than human. This perception results in them being transposed from ‘children’ to ‘street children’ to ‘criminals’ deserving of ill-treatment in the public’s mind, the most extreme manifestation of which are the death squads and vigilantes made famous in Latin America. Criminalisation and, to a lesser extent, dehumanisation are dangerous threats posed to vulnerable children in that they absolve people, especially the authorities, of the obligation to accord them their human rights.11 Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation impact on street children at both a collective and individual level and constitute the most significant underlying factors influencing their treatment in the criminal justice system: such negative generalisation and stereotyping obscures the individuality of boys and girls who live and work on the street and thus leads to inappropriate and often abusive blanket responses from the criminal justice system. The following diagram illustrates the criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation process and how it affects the treatment of street children in the criminal justice system. For example, at the collective level, the influence of negative public opinion on local and national politics helps to shape discriminatory policies and legislation. This same negative public opinion, often fuelled by sensational media reporting, helps to foster a culture of impunity where human rights violations against street children such as police brutality, arbitrary arrest, ‘round-ups’ and even death squads are tacitly condoned - or even actively encouraged. Criminalisation and dehumanisation at both the collective and individual level are inseparably linked: public opinion is shaped by the actions and attitudes of individuals and vice versa. This interrelationship is examined in more detail below along with the implications it has for reform interventions. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 23 B.1.a) CRIMINALISATION, STEREOTYPING AND DEHUMANISATION AT THE COLLECTIVE LEVEL: MEDIA AND PUBLIC OPINION Misconceptions are often based on the lack of objective, systematic and accurate statistics on juvenile crime, and the failure to distinguish between the causes and seriousness of offences. In other words, there is often a failure by the authorities, the media and the public to take into account why children and adolescents commit some crimes in the first place. For example, they may be victims of exploitation by others, the crimes may be status offences or may be necessary for the children’s survival on the street. There is also a lack of detailed categorization of offences – for example the fact that stealing a piece of bread or fruit from a vendor, or sneaking into a building to sleep may be categorized alongside much more serious crimes of theft and breaking and entering. In short, there is a failure to assess incidents on an individual, case by case basis. Combined with the lack of reliable statistics in relation to juvenile crime (due to lack of infrastructure, poor training, lack of systematised data collection methods, inconsistent categorisation of crimes and political manipulation of statistics) “this leads to unwarranted exclusion, suspicion, exaggeration of risk, marginalisation, unnecessary fears and overconfidence in methods which fail to correct.”15 One of the main influences on public opinion is the media and inaccurate, unrepresentative and sensationalist reporting contributes to the criminalisation of children and young people: “Alarming messages on increasing juvenile delinquency and thus for some people, possible obstacles for a full recognition of children as bearers of human rights, are not always based on sound information but are often emotional expressions related to isolated but indeed shocking events, such as homicide or murder committed by young children.”16 The media can therefore fuel public fear and condemnation of street children. This public fear impacts directly on local and national politics, informing discriminatory, repressive and punitive policies and practices against street children as shown in the examples below. “ Everyone calls us tokais (scavengers) or beggars. Hardly anyone calls us by our own names.” “If we walk before a shop in the morning, some say ‘Our day is ruined, we have seen the face of tokais in the morning. (BANGLADESH) 14 “ STREETMANUAL1604.SW Case study THE NICARAGUAN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS’ CODE IN DANGER One of the key concerns highlighted by CSC partner Casa Alianza Nicaragua during the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project is how public pressure is threatening the status of the progressive and child-friendly Children and Adolescents’ Code (1998). Tension has arisen over the fact that, in line with international standards on juvenile justice, the Code makes it very difficult for judges to detain children and adolescents. However, the problem lies in the fact that resources have not been allocated to implement in practice the alternative sanctions that are provided for in theory. The result is that, left with no alternative, judges end up releasing children who have actually committed crimes. This in turn fuels public frustration with the following results: Public vigilante retribution against street children: for example, on a mission to Managua in April 2002 as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, CSC accompanied Casa Alianza outreach workers and witnessed them providing first aid treatment to a boy who had been slashed on the back of the heel with a machete by a market stall owner who had caught him stealing; 1 Police use of punitive and illegal detention in police cells as a ‘short, sharp shock’ way of short-cutting the judicial system which is perceived to be failing to deliver justice; 2 Sporadic parliamentary proposals, such as that made in 2002, arguing for the suspension of the Code altogether, and a widening in the scope of crimes for which children may be detained. According to Casa Alianza, although this particular proposal failed, as long as the Code continues to be improperly and partially implemented, the rights of children within the justice system in Nicaragua will remain in jeopardy.17 3 Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 11 Adapted from Ibid. 12 Girl participant, CRADLE / USK / CSC National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, 6-7 March 2003. 13 Participant at the Pakistan National Conference on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 13-14 June 2003. 14 Two boys, aged 8 and 11, quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds: The Issue of Safe Custody of Children in Bangladesh, Bangladesh Legal Aid and Services Trust (BLAST) and Save the Children UK, June 2000, p.12. 15 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.285. 16 Cappelaere, G., ‘Juvenile Justice 10 years after the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC): Some Reflections for Hopeful Perspectives’, in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003, p.20. 17 See Casa Alianza Nicaragua and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004 for more details. 23 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 24 Case study “ Police see [street children] as a threat to the tranquillity of society; misjudge them as thieves and troublemakers”; “I had to go to sleep on an empty stomach and got beaten up by the ‘dadas’ (bullies) and policemen. (NEPAL) 21 The government curses us. They curse us badly— curses of religion, of mothers, of fathers. “ (EGYPT) 22 THE BATTLE AGAINST LOWERING THE AGE OF CRIMINAL RESPONSIBILITY IN BRAZIL Street children are considered to be “a blemish on the urban landscape and a reminder that all is not well in the country. Unwanted and considered human waste, these ubiquitous tattered, mainly black children and adolescents evoke strong and contradictory emotions of fear, aversion, pity and anger in those who view their neighbourhood streets, boulevards and squares as ‘private places’ under siege”.18 In addition to vigilante and police violence and death squads, this negative public opinion and fear of street children in Brazil has resulted in strong public resistance to the urgently needed reforms which are required to implement the country’s progressive child rights-friendly legislation: the Statute of Children and Adolescents (ECA).19 An example of this is the ongoing intense public and political pressure to lower the age of criminal responsibility in Brazil. This would enable the authorities to put children and adolescents straight into adult prisons rather than the current system of detention in ‘Centres for Socio-Education’ (even though in some states conditions in these centres are appalling, and are to all intents and purposes similar to prison). Reliance on detention, even in these so-called ‘socio-educative’ centres, flies in the face of extensive evidence exposing the appalling cycle of violence and human rights violations against children in detention, (see case study ‘Brazil: ‘A Waste of Lives’: Cycles of violence in detention’ in Chapter 6 for more details). Detention of children in adult prisons is even worse. The movement to lower the age of criminal responsibility is due in part to an inaccurate perception that violent youth crime is prevalent, although it is stated that only 10% of all illegal acts are committed by adolescents, and these acts are more often crimes against property than against people.20 NGOs throughout Brazil have been lobbying intensively against this move. Further examples of the influence of public opinion can be seen in the phenomenon of ‘roundups’ or ‘street cleaning’ operations and death squads which are examined in more detail in Chapter 6. B.1.b) CRIMINALISATION, STEREOTYPING AND DEHUMANISATION AT THE INDIVIDUAL LEVEL: RELATIONSHIPS Failure to regard street children as individual children first and foremost, (each defined by their unique personality traits, life stories, hopes and aspirations) contributes to the blanket discrimination suffered by them in the criminal justice system. In the same way that the negative impact of public opinion contributes to a hostile political and legislative climate as seen above, criminal stereotyping and dehumanisation are also integral to the majority of negative relationships experienced by street children at an individual level in the justice system. For example, just as collective public opinion can fuel a policy that encourages police round-ups of street children in general, similar opinions held at an individual level can lead to treatment such as beatings and verbal abuse: 18 Scheper-Hughes and Hoffman, 1994, quoted in Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., ‘Children in the Streets of Brazil: Drug Use, Crime, Violence, and HIV Risks’, Substance Use and Misuse, 1997, pp. 9-10. 19 Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., ‘Children in the Streets of Brazil: Drug Use, Crime, Violence, and HIV Risks’, Substance Use and Misuse, 1997, p.4. 20 Human Rights Watch, Cruel Confinement: Abuses Against Detained Children in Northern Brazil, April 2003. 21 Rai, A., Ghimire, K.P., Shrestha, P. and Tuladhar, S., Glue Sniffing Among Street Children in the Kathmandu Valley, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre, 2002, p.14 and testimony of a 12-year-old boy in Kathmandu, quoted on p.39. 22 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children: Egyptian Police Abuse of Children in Need of Protection, February 2003, pp.17-18. 24 “Police see [street children] as a threat to tranquillity of society; misjudge them as thieves and troublemakers”; “I had to go to sleep on an empty stomach and got beaten up by the ‘dadas’ (bullies) and policemen” (Nepal).21 In Egypt, Human Rights Watch reports that the police routinely use obscene and degrading language to humiliate and intimidate children during arrests, especially using terms such as ‘bastards’, ‘whores’, children of ‘whores’ or dogs, or making references to children’s mothers’ sexual organs – all of which are pointed out as being extremely offensive attacks on family and personal honour in Egyptian society. According to one 17-year-old, “The government curses us. They curse us badly—curses of religion, of mothers, of fathers” (Egypt).22 Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 25 Street children’s experiences at different stages and with different actors in the criminal justice system, as detailed in Chapter 6, illustrate in more detail the treatment they receive at an individual level and how this treatment is often based on lack of understanding and sensitivity and a failure to take into account their individual circumstances: “They did not allow me to talk, or ask about my situation nor explain my side [when they arrested me]” (Philippines).23 B.1.c) RACIAL AND ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION 24 Criminalisation and discrimination at both collective and individual levels can be further fuelled by racism if street children are perceived as belonging to particular racial or ethnic minority groups as illustrated by the following case study. Case study ROMA STREET CHILDREN IN THE CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM IN BULGARIA According to a 1996 Human Rights Watch report, between twelve and fourteen thousand street children are estimated to live in cities throughout Bulgaria. “Most street children are Roma [estimated 85%, possibly higher], for whom the unemployment rate in Bulgaria is estimated to be as high as 90% in certain neighbourhoods, and 70% on average. The Bulgarian national unemployment rate is reported to be 12.5%. The depressed socio-economic status of Roma people coupled with inadequacies in the Bulgarian educational system were often cited among the reasons for children taking to the streets.” 25 “Roma are often perceived by the Bulgarian public to be a criminal element of society. For these reasons, street children are often subject to extreme violence and abuse at the hands of both skinheads and police. Police often harass and abuse the children because they perceive them to be criminals, and skinhead gangs regularly attack and beat the children because of their Roma identity.”26 ‘A group of skinheads snuck up on us and surrounded us. They were cursing us and saying ‘dirty Gypsies, we will kill you.’ We all started to run, but my brother was caught. He was stabbed in the back with a knife. Then the skinheads ran away’ [17-year-old girl, Sofia].27 ‘[T]he worst beating I got was in Pleven by the bus station. Six skinheads caught me and started beating me and kicking me in the face with their boots. They knocked my teeth out. I didn’t do anything to them. They beat me because I’m Roma’ [13-year-old boy, Pleven].28 In the words of one policeman: “…most of those kids are not Bulgarians, they’re Roma.” “He went on to comment that street children steal, that their parents force them to go out and beg, and that the children earn twice as much money as he earns as a policeman. When questioned about physical abuse of the children, he responded, ‘[o]f course if I catch a kid stealing, I’m going to kick his ass.’ The significance of the ethnic identity of street children should not be underestimated in police attitude toward, and treatment of, street children. Human Rights Watch believes that Roma identity of street children may be a significant factor in their treatment by police.” 29 “Street children, and Roma children generally, are particularly susceptible to confinement in Bulgaria’s eleven Labour Education Schools. The Deputy Director of Slavovitza Labour Education School observed that ‘80% of the children [at Slavovitza] are Gypsies, mainly from large families. Most of them roamed the streets before coming to us.’ It is estimated that Roma make up between 4 and 10% of the general population, thus indicating massive over-representation in the system.” 30 “ A group of skinheads snuck up on us and surrounded us. They were cursing us and saying ‘dirty Gypsies, we will kill you.’ We all started to run, but my brother was caught. He was stabbed in the back with a knife. Then the skinheads ran away. [17-YEAR-OLD GIRL, SOFIA] .27 [T]he worst beating I got was in Pleven by the bus station. Six skinheads caught me and started beating me and kicking me in the face with their boots. They knocked my teeth out. I didn’t do anything to them. They beat me because I’m Roma. “ STREETMANUAL1604.SW [13-YEAR-OLD BOY, PLEVEN] 28 23 Child from Manila, Philippines, quoted in UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 24 See Appendix 9 for further details on the manifestation of racism and racial discrimination in criminal justice systems and ways in which to prevent and eradicate it. 25 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria: Police Violence and Arbitrary Confinement, September 1996, pp.2-3. 26 Ibid, p.3. 27 Ibid, p.32. 28 Ibid, pp.32-33. 29 Ibid, pp.17-18. 30 Ibid, p.5. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 25 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 26 Minority identity also affects access to complaints mechanisms: “These are problems which anyone who has been a victim of crime might encounter, but it is more so for the Roma people, who are less prepared to protest the irresponsibility of the judiciary organs.” 31 Abusive treatment by police leads to a failure to report frequent racist attacks (sometimes several times a week) by skinhead gangs to the police. “Almost all the children we interviewed had suffered from such attacks. Despite the regularity of such attacks, children reported receiving little or no assistance from police. Those who did complaint to police said that police responded to their complaints with indifference, disbelief, and even suspicion.” This fosters a culture of impunity for attackers. 32 B.1.d) RISING TO THE CHALLENGE Criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation result from a failure to understand and treat each child as individual. Challenging these generalised, stereotyped attitudes, at the levels of both public opinion and individuals, is therefore key to any interventions to reform justice systems in favour of the most marginalised. The challenges must be met through sensitisation, public education and – wherever possible – breaking down the barriers between the children themselves and the individual decision-makers in local contexts. The centrality of promoting children’s individuality through sensitisation, relationship-building and children’s participation in reform will be examined in more detail in Chapter 7. B.2 CHOICES, LIMITED CHOICES AND NON-CHOICES The second key theme to bear in mind in the context of juvenile justice reform is the concept of choice. Based on experiences from organizations around the world, something that emerges very clearly is that work at an individual level with street children needs to be centred around choices. This approach can be seen as a threestage process of understanding, expanding and empowering. Practical tips THE 3-STAGE ‘CHOICE PROCESS’ 31 Human Rights Project, a Bulgarian NGO, quoted in Ibid, p.31. Understanding choices: We need to understand, from their own perspective, why individual children have made the choices they have: very often they have been confronted by limited choices or ‘non-choices’, for example when a boy or girl is faced with the dilemma: ‘Do I stay at home and continue to be abused by my step-father, or do I take my chances of being abused on the street?’ Only once we understand the background to a particular child’s situation can we attempt to identify a suitable intervention that we can work with them to implement. In the context of street children’s involvement in the criminal justice system, such choices or nonchoices may include: ‘Do I steal or go hungry?’; ‘Do I agree to have sex with the policeman or let him arrest me?’; ‘Do I help in the older boy’s robbery or get beaten up by him?’ 1 Expanding choices: The next logical step is to help expand the choices available to them, for example, offering the option of residential shelters as an alternative to sleeping in a dangerous alleyway; the option of family reunification or group living; the option of less hazardous employment; the option of self-protection against sexually transmitted infections and HIV/AIDS; the option of someone to call in times of trouble who can intervene at the police station. It may be that, due to socioeconomic and cultural constraints, there are fewer choices available to girls than boys in a given situation and therefore particular efforts should be made to promote gender equality in programming. 2 Empowering children to make choices: Even when choices are expanded, it can be difficult for children make the transitions necessary to implement those choices. The final stage is therefore empowering girls and boys to 3 32 Ibid, p.4. 26 Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 27 actually make, and carry through, their choices. This can be especially difficult in the case of children who are not used to having this freedom through (e.g.) a history of repeated coercion / abuse which can be inherently dis-empowering. This is often particularly the case with girls who have been subjected to limited decision-making in cultural contexts that are inherently disempowering to women and girls. Likewise, many NGOs experience particular challenges with children who are substance abusers as their powers of analysis and clarity of thought / ability to see their own situation are diminished. The importance of this stage, however, is that the children – to the greatest possible extent within given circumstances - make educated choices for themselves, rather than having ‘choices’ made for them by others, no matter how wellintentioned. Children who are empowered are better able to protect themselves, assess and strengthen their own support networks, and take part in sensitization and collaboration efforts and other programmes needed for reform of the criminal justice system. They are able to play a key role in the relationship-building which is necessary for reform and which is described in the following section. RELATIONSHIP-BUILDING IS KEY TO REFORM By taking on board the implications of the holistic child rights-based approach described in Section A of this chapter - i.e. that each child is unique, equally valuable (non-discrimination), has the potential and right to develop (right to life, survival and development), and the ability and right to contribute to that process (participation) ensuring that the most appropriate solutions are developed (best interests) and adequately resourced (implementation) - reform becomes child-centred. In other words, the child is put at the center of decision-making processes. However, a child obviously does not exist in isolation from others. It is a matter of common sense that, just as the CRC places emphasis on the importance of family, community and other stakeholders, so too must reform of justice systems take into account children’s relationships with the many stakeholders who make up the ‘five pillars’ of the system: • • • • • “ Good justice is good relationships. Bad justice is bad relationships.34 “ B.3 2 law enforcement prosecution courts correction community As will be demonstrated throughout this book, boys’ and girls’ relationships with any of these actors can either be positive (supportive) or negative (abusive). Relationships can either provide children with a network of support, or they can fail to do this so that children end up ‘falling through the net.’ The aim of reform is to capitalize on the supportive relationships and minimize the impact of (or preferably avoid altogether) the abusive relationships.33 The issue of relationship-building in order to strengthen safety nets is particularly important in the case of street children whose relationships – particularly with responsible adults – may well have been damaged or ruptured (see Chapter 4 in relation to ruptured family links). All justice reform programmes depend ultimately on the individuals involved. In the existing system policy decisions at macro level are originated and promoted by individuals who then influence other individuals; individual police officers either abuse or help; judges make decisions at their individual discretion; politicians push for either punitive or restorative policies; journalists write either stereotyped or sensitive stories etc. The criminalisation / stereotyping process of street children introduced earlier in this chapter is a vicious cycle of individual interactions with street children multiplying into public opinion and then influencing in turn yet more individuals. If this can be considered as a ‘ripple effect’, then so too can relationship-building and transformation, ‘turning the tide’ of criminalisation, stereotyping and discrimination. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 33 Conceptualisation of the justice system in terms of ‘five pillars’ is widely used in the Philippines. These relationships are illustrated in the diagram in Chapter 5. 34 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.277. 27 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 28 Reform must therefore work at the level of relationships: “Good justice is good relationships. Bad justice is bad relationships.”34 • Prevention (of street migration, of first-time offending or of re-offending) depends not only on strengthening family, peer and community support networks but also on building relationship bridges between this level and macrolevel decision makers who influence broader socio-economic policies; • Diversion programmes depend on transforming bi-lateral and multi-lateral relationships between street children, police, social workers, community members, family etc.; • Alternatives to detention depend on a street child’s relationships and support networks being strong enough to produce an enabling environment to respond to their multiple needs. In short, “programmes should be based on the philosophy of social reparation and restoration of damaged relationships.”35 Two strands therefore emerge: a) b) Sensitisation (working at the level of individual relationships) and Collaboration (the multiplier effect of relationship building). B.3.a) RELATIONSHIP-BUILDING: SENSITISATION Sensitisation is urgently needed amongst all the actors involved in the criminal justice system, for example, lawyers, magistrates, donors, government advisers, civil servants, social workers, probation officers, families, prison staff and so on. Well-targeted, persistent advocacy aimed at key decision-makers and those who help to influence public and institutional opinion is essential to combat ‘structural factors’ that weigh against even the most well-meaning of individuals trying to improve conditions for street children. However, whilst acknowledging the need for engagement with multiple actors simultaneously across all branches of the justice system, the following examples focus on sensitisation programmes specifically in relation to the police as this is an area that has been identified by overseas organisations in many countries as a priority area for intervention.36 PHILIPPINES: Police Handbook on the Management of Cases of Children in Especially Difficult Circumstances, Department of Social Welfare and Development, National Police Commission and Philippines National Police in cooperation with UNICEF, Quezon City, Philippines, 1993. There are many examples of sensitisation work with the police, including: • Monthly ‘open forums’ held by NGOs where street children can ask the police questions and the police get to find out more about the situation of the children. This has helped to break down barriers and misunderstandings on both sides (India). • Police training posters have been produced in the Philippines in sets of two versions: one with simple stages for the police to take when dealing with a child who is in conflict with the law and one with the stages for dealing with a child who is ‘in need of care and protection’. The posters should be clearly displayed in the police station to act as a reminder that the two categories of children should be treated separately and clearly reminding them of the correct procedure to follow in each case.37 • Police guidelines / handbooks: In the Philippines, the posters have been supplemented with a ‘Police Handbook on the Management of Cases of Children in Especially Difficult Circumstances.’38 This contains information on the philosophy, legal bases, general policy and definition of terms in addition to detailed guidelines and procedures which clearly differentiate between children in need of care and protection, those accused of being in conflict with the law and those who are victims and/or witnesses. The guidelines cover areas such as protection and management (apprehension, investigation / interviewing, fingerprinting, detention, referral, linkages / networking), with specific procedures outlined for vulnerable groups. The handbook also has a section on recording and reporting and includes copies of report forms and log book format.39 35 Ibid, p.289. 36 E.g. The issue of police training and sensitisation was prioritised as an area necessitating urgent intervention during discussions held at the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 4-8 July 2003 with representatives from Kenya, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines, and Romania. 37 These posters are also featured in Chapter 7 in reference to the separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems. 38 Police Handbook on the Management of Cases of Children in Especially Difficult Circumstances, Department of Social Welfare and Development, National Police Commission and Philippines National Police in cooperation with UNICEF, Quezon City, Philippines, 1993. 39 This handbook is also featured in Chapter 7 in reference to the separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems. 28 Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 29 ‘Children’s Desks’ in police stations staffed by police officers specially trained in dealing with children (very often women). All children are supposed to be dealt with through these desks rather than through regular ‘adult’ processes which are not suitable for them. This approach is in place, or being developed in many countries such as India: according to the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act 2000, it has been proposed to have a Child Welfare Officer (CWO) in each police station especially trained to handle cases involving children and child abuse. Further, a Special Juvenile Police Unit is to be formed [in Chennai], made up of CWOs. In addition to this, “At least one police personnel from each station in the city has attended a ‘sensitisation programme’ and has been given necessary instructions on handling juvenile offenders and children”. Meanwhile, ‘Childline’ volunteers will be visiting all police stations to display messages and interact with police personnel. These volunteers are also organizing street plays in slum areas to create an awareness on ‘Childline.’”40 2 Police training – either as part of the formal police academy curriculum, as official and regular in-service courses, or on an ad hoc basis: for example, in Angola, training of police responsible for children, conducted by an NGO in association with the Ministry of the Interior “has been successful in raising awareness of street children’s problems and rights, and the level of mutual respect between children and police has increased. Both boys and girls are more willing to go to the police and report crimes of violence since the awareness-raising course, and the level of police violence has reduced.” A police officer has been nominated to take responsibility for co-ordinating work with street children.41 POLICE AWARENESS-RAISING AND SENSITISATION - SKCV, VIJAYAWADA, INDIA PROJECT EXAMPLE The problem: the majority of the police in India perceive street children as being a nuisance. They themselves are over-worked and underpaid and little or no time to help street children who are in trouble. Instead, it is easier to assume that they are criminals and treat them badly, even if they have not done anything wrong. A further problem is that the police in India are frequently ‘rotated’ around the country. Therefore, just as an NGO has begun to develop a good relationship with particular officers, they move out of the area and the work must begin again. [This is true of the system in many countries]. The solution: The NGO SKCV started to invite individual police officers, with the permission and encouragement of their Commissioner, to visit the street children who were living in the NGO’s long-term hostel and undertaking vocational training etc. The police were encouraged to spend time talking the children and listening to their stories. The experience deeply affected the police involved on a personal level, finding out that these children were no different from the policeman’s own children – except for being more unlucky, perhaps. The project works on the principle that sensitising and communicating with people on an individual level can make an impression that will stay with them no matter where they are posted later in the country. Lessons learned: This type of sensitisation proved much more effective than traditional ‘training courses’ in a ‘classroom’ because it was able to touch the participants emotionally. The scheme has proved so successful that the NGO has become recognised as an official part of the training course of the national police training school. Police officers are sent to spend time at the project as part of their curriculum. This has extended the effects of the sensitisation beyond the city in which the project is located to wherever the police will be posted. Word of warning: Extreme care must be taken with this type of ‘direct contact’ approach between children and the police. The primary consideration must always be the welfare, protection and best interests of the children. Children might see such an approach as a betrayal of trust on the part of the NGO. What works in one place may not be suited to another. [See Chapter 7 for further discussion on different approaches to working with the police]. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 40 Newspaper article, ‘Special Juvenile Police Unit to Handle Child-Related Cases’, The Hindu, Madras, India, 2 May 2002, reproduced in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003, pp.51-52. 41 Assis Calundungo, S. de, ‘Street Children in Angola’, CEIS (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo) in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in SubSaharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998, pp. 75-76. 29 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 30 Practical tips LESSONS LEARNED FROM SENSITISATION PROJECTS Unless individuals are touched and involved at a personal level, it is very difficult to instigate reform: classroom lectures are short-lived, forgotten or deliberately ignored; motivation is lacking, leading to delays and obstructions; other priorities will always take precedence. 1 Street children’s participation (in a context of child protection safeguards) is essential to this process: the impact of messages is greater; there is no substitute for first hand sharing of experiences. 2 Creative methods of communication are much more effective than traditional presentations of reports and recommendations: drama, music, pictures, diagrams etc. have a lasting impact and clarity. 3 Regular follow-up sessions can help to encourage individuals who, even with the best will in the world, are experiencing difficulties implementing their training due to significant if not overwhelming obstacles presented by other individuals or groups (e.g. pressure from other police officers to tolerate, participate in, and/or cover up abuse, to fulfil arrest or conviction quotas that can only be met through abusive means, to supplement low wages through bribery, extortion, or diversion of food and other supplies intended for detainees). However, if this is revealed to be the situation, then there is obviously a need for a comprehensive advocacy strategy to address the root causes of the problems. 4 In light of the obstacles outlined above, there needs to be regular monitoring and more thorough evaluation of the impact and effectiveness of training and sensitisation programmes in order to review and improve strategies for reform. This process may involve re-targeting the sensitisation work to include more influential actors higher up the organisational hierarchy and the scaling up of the numbers of personnel involved so as to gradually tip the balance of peer opinion in favour of reform rather than corruption. This would ideally need to be accompanied by the development of effective monitoring, investigating and complaints mechanisms to ensure that that abusive behaviour is not tolerated, as well as providing incentives and recognition to reward good behaviour. The immense challenges involved in this type of work underscore the need once again to base interventions on a holistic assessment of the system as a whole as well as emphasising the need to work collaboratively. 5 B.3.b) RELATIONSHIP-BUILDING: COLLABORATION 42 Feely, F., Collaboration and Leadership in Juvenile Detention Reform, publication No. 2 in the series Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform, Annie E. Casey Foundation, p.12. 30 Collaboration is the next step in capitalising on relationships built at the individual level. It is also essential in a context of the overlap of multiple systems and actors that makes up the ‘justice system’: “Collaboration by multiple stakeholders may be the only way to address the barriers to change that juvenile justice’s ‘non-system’ character poses.”42 Collaboration can effectively address delays in processing cases (as illustrated by the examples of police and judiciary collaboration in Nicaragua given in Chapter 6) as well as helping to improve conditions in detention (as shown once again by the examples of the police in Nicaragua working with local business people and medical and legal students). Collaboration is essentially the glue that holds together the web of relationships between the five pillars of the justice system. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 31 Case study EXAMPLE OF COLLABORATION – GOVERNMENT AND NGOS, ANDHRA PRADESH, INDIA The Indian government has recognised the problems highlighted by many NGOs in relation to the treatment of children in the criminal justice system and in August 2003 the Juvenile Welfare, Correctional Services & Welfare of Street Children Department in Andhra Pradesh put into practice a scheme of co-management of the state's children's institutions with selected NGOs with a view to improving conditions for children in line with the CRC. 2 Under this scheme each institution will have a key NGO co-managing the institution and other member NGOs on a committee to monitor implementation. This is one of several states developing such procedures under encouragement from the central government. The NGO ‘New Hope’ has been appointed as the ‘Nodal Agency’ for the Observation Home at Rajahmundry and the local YMCA has been appointed for the Observation Home in Anantapur. Both of these organizations are project partners of CSC member The Railway Children. In addition, New Hope regularly visits the Observation Home in Warangal where their input is welcomed by the management and boys. In Vijayawada, there is a Child Rights Forum chaired by the mayor, and involving the police and other state authorities in addition to all of the NGOs working with street children in the city. B.4 THE ROLE OF THE COMMUNITY IS ESSENTIAL ‘The community’ has already been highlighted as one of the ‘five pillars’ of the justice system. In this context, the scope of the ‘community’ is very broad ranging and includes many of the most important actors in the lives of boys and girls living and working on the street. As highlighted previously, these relationships can either be positive (supportive) or negative (abusive). The examples listed below obviously represent an ideal situation towards which programmes can be oriented. For example: • • • • • The child’s family, extended family and / or ‘alternative family’ of supportive peers and friends: these act as the ‘front line’ of a child’s protective and supportive factors and are thus key to any programmes aimed at the essential areas of prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention; Specific influential and/or professional community members / service providers such as teachers, doctors, social workers and religious leaders who may be able to provide particular services and support to individual children as well as playing a key role in influencing local opinion in terms of awarenessraising and sensitisation to the needs and rights of street children; The business community, ranging from local shop-keepers to large corporations: these can play an essential role in prevention, protection and rehabilitation (through the provision of employment, development of local economies, support for income generation and micro-credit schemes for families in poverty, improvement in labour conditions through the development of corporate social responsibility, ensuring that any private security guards they hire are trained in child rights and made aware of child protection issues etc.); Other community members such as neighbours: these can act as mentors or role models for girls and boys who live and work on the streets or for those at risk of taking to street life, act as an ‘early warning’ system to draw attention to situations of abuse and act as prison visitors to monitor conditions in detention and other institutions; Civil society organisations such as NGOs, women’s groups, church groups, children’s clubs, unions etc.: these can act as facilitators and implementers of specific prevention and protection programmes, putting pressure on local and national governments to implement reform as well as offering fora for mutual community support, especially to at-risk families etc. In many countries and Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 31 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 • “ Our lives are sometimes at the top, sometimes at the bottom, but we can still surmount problems. (PHILIPPINES) 47 We thought of running away from home to be in the streets with our friends to escape our problems in the family. When we are with friends, we feel happy – we are together through thick and thin. “ (PHILIPPINES) 48 12:01 pm Page 32 communities it is these organisations who play the essential catalysing role in reform of the justice system; Academics: these individuals and institutions can provide much needed research to assist civil society organisations and governments to develop appropriate policies and interventions. Sensitisation and collaboration at the level of the community is essential to establishing or improving the networks of support available to street children and involvement of the community should be a priority for any intervention. B.5 RESPECT FOR CHILDREN’S RESILIENCY AND PEER RELATIONSHIPS43 A child rights-based, child-centred approach obviously needs to take into account the specific circumstances of the individual children involved: relationships centred on the child are dependent on the child’s individual personality and ability to communicate. “Under the vulnerability paradigm, children are viewed as passive, weak, dependent and even problematic and this particular paradigm is evident in the issue of street children. However, what is also evident is that street children are also ‘smart enough to beat the system and they will beat the system in order to survive.’”44 There has been a recent shift in the field of child development away from focusing on environmental risk factors towards consideration of personal resiliency and environmental protective factors that allow a child to survive the adversities of his or her environment. “The central idea behind this new paradigm is resilience. Resilience has been defined as the capacity to withstand, recover, and even grow from negative experiences.”45 The resiliency concept is useful in that it can help to highlight the complexity of psychosocial disorders and their causes, it can help us to identify previously undetected possibilities for preventive action and “the idea of resilience keeps hope alive in clinical practice; however much the odds against a good outcome, we know that many children escape their ill fate.”46 “Our lives are sometimes at the top, sometimes at the bottom, but we can still surmount problems.” (Philippines)47 “We thought of running away from home to be in the streets with our friends to escape our problems in the family. When we are with friends, we feel happy – we are together through thick and thin.” (Philippines)48 43 Much of this section draws on the pioneering work in this field of academics, researchers and practitioners in the Philippines, including the Program on Psychosocial Trauma and Human Rights, University of the Philippines Center for Integrative and Development Studies who partnered the Consortium for Street Children in the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project. 44 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p145. 45 Banaag Jr., C.G., M.D., Resiliency: Stories Found in Philippine Streets, AusAID, National Project on Street Children and UNICEF, Manila, Philippines, 1997, p.9. 46 Banaag Jr., C.G., M.D. citing the work of Surla Wolff (1995) in ibid. 47 Reginald, aged 18, in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p. 149. 48 Ibid, p68. 49 Street Diary, Save the Children Fund -UK Nepal, 2001. 50 SNV Kenya and GTZ (2002) The Story of Children Living and Working on the Streets of Nairobi. http://www.snvworld.org/kenya/PublicaMain.htm. 51 Banaag Jr., C.G., M.D., Resiliency: Stories Found in Philippine Streets, 1997, p.9. 52 Bandura (1977) quoted in ibid, p.16. 32 “Here we do not have any kind of blood relation with each other. But when we are in the street with other friends, though we do not have any name for our relation, we are like a family. We are all actually members of our street family.” (Nepal)49 “Life on the streets is not all about violence and abuse. The children develop strong friendships and spirit of mutual support and assistance. They play, sing, watch videos, tell each other stories and sometimes go to church together among other activities.”(Kenya)50 What is resiliency? Studies have revealed the following critical factors associated with resiliency: external supports and resources available to a child (e.g. family, school and community institutions); personal strengths that a child develops (e.g. self-esteem, a capacity for self-monitoring, spirituality and altruism), and social interpersonal skills acquired (e.g. conflict resolution and communication skills).51 In-depth interviews with 25 street children in Manila, Philippines revealed the following personal resiliency traits and protective environmental factors: • ‘Internal strengths’: sense of direction or mission and self-efficacy (“a positive perception of one’s competence to perform certain tasks”52) / belief in self; social problem-solving skills – which “reinforce one’s sense of competence and selfesteem”53; street survival skills – which, unlike problem-solving skills, “often involve self-damaging behaviour that heightens the risk of failure in a street child that is not resilient”54; adaptive distancing (ability to separate themselves Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 33 physically and/or psychologically from risk factors in their environment, a trait which requires the ability to realistically appraise situations and to self-monitor); having a hobby or creative talent; realistic view of their environment; selfmonitoring; self-control; intellectual capacity; ‘easy’ temperaments and dispositions – which helps foster good interpersonal relationships thus allowing others to treat them in a more positive manner; capacity to recognize and learn from mistakes made in the past; sense of humour. • ‘Externally directed traits’: leadership skills; altruism; empathy; ‘going along with a group to avoid confrontations’ which can either be positive or negative, depending on the type of group in question. • ‘Something bigger than oneself’: sense of morality; religion or faith in God. As can be seen here “individual traits, while very important are not always sufficient for the development of resiliency. Resiliency involves a process of interaction between individual and environmental factors, not fixed attributes or traits within an individual.”55 It is this unique interaction between individual child and specific environment that brings us back once again to the need for an individualized approach when working with street children which focuses on children’s choices: understanding why they make particular choices, expanding the choices available to them and empowering them to make those choices. As emphasized throughout, any interventions in the field of street children in the criminal justice system need to focus on minimizing the risk factors and emphasizing the protective factors in their relationships. Such protective factors include: • Family protective factors: having family responsibilities; family traditions and rituals; having a warm bond with a sibling; warm positive relationship with a parent or other adult; positive adult modeling; supportiveness of child’s abilities; high parental expectations. • Environmental protective factors: agency intervention; opportunity for involvement in the community; school experience.56 “In summary, the street child with his resiliency traits can be viewed as the center around which the family and community should provide protective elements that can serve as buffers against the risks of adversity. […] Interventions on behalf of the street children should not only focus on supplying what is deficient in their families but should equally emphasise efforts at enhancing the children’s resiliency.”57 In the context of children who lack ‘traditional’ family ties, the role of the peer group or gang as an ‘alternative’ family has important connotations for street children’s resiliency. Consider the following statements by some of the participants to one of the regional workshops in the Philippines which reveal both positive and negative influences: “I am happy when I am with my friends because they help me whenever I have a problem”; “ Here we do not have any kind of blood relation with each other. But when we are in the street with other friends, though we do not have any name for our relation, we are like a family. We are all actually members of our street family. (NEPAL) 49 Life on the streets is not all about violence and abuse. The children develop strong friendships and spirit of mutual support and assistance. They play, sing, watch videos, tell each other stories and sometimes go to church together among other activities. (KENYA) 50 “My friend is fun to be with, especially when we do drugs, smoke, play and help each other.”58 “ STREETMANUAL1604.SW The testimony of Bernard, aged 17, demonstrates how important peer friendships are in detention in the absence of adult carers: “If you had no visitors, you won’t have any food. […] You’re like a sickly chicken. The one who helped me was a fellow child inmate, with whom I became close. His mother always visited him. He often shared me his food, and even gave me clothing. No one from government helped me.”59 53 Rutter and Werner (1993) quoted in ibid, p.18. 54 Ibid, p.18. 55 Ibid, p. 29. 56 Summarised from ibid, pp. 15-34. 57 Ibid, p. 34. 58 Thoughts shared by participants during the sentence completion exercises, in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p. 71. Examples of resiliency 59 Ibid, pp. 105-107. Researchers in the Philippines who have worked with abused and exploited children identified fourteen themes of resilience.60 Proofs of resilience linked to these themes 60 Researchers from the Program on Psychosocial Trauma and Human Rights, University of the Philippines Center for Integrative and Development Studies. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 33 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 34 are found in stories and drawings of the child participants as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice project. The examples below have been summarised from those found in Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines (UP CIDS PST, 2003).61 PHILIPPINES: Taking part in activities at the Regional Community Based Workshop, Mindanao Region, 12-14 July 2002, organised by Tambayan as part of the CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project. 61 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, Examples are taken / summarized from pp. 145-151. 34 • Acceptance of difficulty and adjustment to the demands of difficult situations Abandoned at age one, Alvin (aged 17) spent most of his early life in the streets and was into glue sniffing. He had committed robbery in order to survive. Nuns adopted him at age six, sending him to school. Nonetheless he felt a great longing for his real family, and he ran away and returned to the streets. Three years later, he found his real family and lived with them for two years. Through the support of his caregivers at the NGO which supported his educational needs, he learned to accept and adjust. His resilience was demonstrated by his drawing, a ballpen. He described the object as the “tool to bring him his future”. At the time of the workshop, Alvin was graduating from high school, something that made him very proud. He said that he wanted to finish his studies to help the other children under the care of the organisation. • Competent functioning in the presence of major life problems While in jail, Bernard (aged 17) experienced being beaten up and being forced to clean the toilets. Moreover, his mother never visited him throughout his incarceration. Fortunately, however, his classroom adviser took pity on him and administered tests and quizzes in jail which he passed with high scores. He managed to study despite living in a difficult situation, a time he described that he had been “living like a dog”. Despite the seemingly insurmountable burdens and in the presence of major life problems, Bernard had shown competence in his subjects, pulling through his tests. During the Regional Workshop, he revealed plans of momentarily becoming a construction worker so that he could continue his studies. • Learning from life’s adversities Donna (aged 12) was jailed for robbery. She experienced being humiliatingly photographed in a pose simulating how she had committed the crime. She had been a re-offender, escaping from one centre but then returning again on the advice of her elder brother. In spite of it all, Donna gave a positive outlook on what happened to her while in jail: “It is good because you’ll get disciplined in jail.” She expressed wishes to be a better person and stop all her vices. Apparently, Donna had learned from her experiences while in jail. Learning from life’s adversities and being able to resist temptation also mark Samuel’s recovery. He had lost his father, who died of a heart attack. After bringing his father to the hospital, Samuel got involved in a gang war and landed in jail. He appeared to have learned much from the adversities he experienced. Samuel drew a candle, saying that it “brings light”. He declared that he wanted to get out of the gang while there were still people who believed him. He said that he wants to finish his studies so he can help his family. • Capacity to be self-reliant and self-governing James (aged 17) was caught while trying to steal an item inside a truck. He experienced violence in prison, but apparently he managed to deal with his life’s struggles. The drawings he made exhibit his capacity to be a self-reliant and selfgoverning person. James drew a trishaw, explaining that he wanted to become a trishaw driver so he could buy rice for his mother, “so that when it rains, people will flag me down. It is better when you earn money out of sweat.” James, who had also drawn the picture of a letter, said that he also wanted to become a mailman, so that people would be happy when he delivers them letters. • Therapeutic construction of reality and forbearance and not making a big deal of problems Reginald (aged 18) had felt bad towards his mother, who had taken a lover and even brought him to their home. He soon learned to use illegal drugs. Jailed for stealing a pair of trousers, Reginald experienced being slapped and forced to clean the toilet. He was afterwards released. According to Reginald, his brief experience in jail gave him the chance to think about things. This clearly shows Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 35 that he possesses a therapeutic outlook that helped him change. “If I had not been caught, I would have turned out worse.” Reginald also greatly understood the events in his life. His drawing of a wheel showed his forbearance. Through his drawing, he gave his views about life: “Our lives are sometimes at the top, sometimes at the bottom, but we can still surmount problems.” Reginald said he dreamed of helping his family and sharing his happiness with them. • Good and wholesome character in spite of deprivation and finding happiness amidst difficulties Jayson (aged 17) experienced sadness and boredom while in jail. “You would always be thinking especially when you have no visitors.” Despite having experienced deprivation and dismal conditions while in jail, Jayson remained good and wholesome at heart. This goodness and wholesomeness was shown in his drawing, a puppet. Jayson explained that he wanted to become a clown, to make other people happy. Despite difficulties while living in jail, Jayson managed to find happiness, a happiness that he wanted to share. • Recovering from past wounds: moving on with life Donald (aged 17) was no stranger to incarceration and the experiences of torture. However, with the educational and social support of an NGO on release from detention, he is recovering from his experiences. He drew a pencil, saying that his previous life was in shambles, like a broken pencil He displayed the determination to move on with life, saying that he would like to continue what he is doing – “making the pencil whole again.” His words showed that he has been recovering from past wounds and is moving on with life. • A firm sense of what is right and wrong and ability to resist temptation Arrested for robbery, Marissa (aged 12) was jailed for three months. She experienced being shamefully photographed. Although she did not go through much hardship in jail, she admitted that the time she spent in jail and her experiences behind bars, particularly with the cell boss, had disciplined her. Having a firm sense of what is right and wrong, Marissa said that she does not want to go back to jail - “I have had enough.” David (aged 15) meanwhile, was released on condition that he would become an asset – an informer. “I don’t like to be an asset.” Knowing that it was wrong, he refused and gained support from an NGO. David ably resisted the temptation of becoming an asset, which could have been his passport for a way out of jail. • Ability to be other-centred and ability to see situations as temporary The two most common themes of resilience among all the children in this chapter are their abilities to be other-centred and to see situations as temporary. Since she had joined a gang, Carla (aged 16) often faced reprimands from her parents, who refused to believe that she was still going to school. “I want them to know that I love them and I hope that they will love me also.” Jailed for violating the Anti-Vagrancy Law, Carla experienced being humiliated when arresting officers asked her to sing the Philippine National Anthem, which she did not know by heart. She was brought to the police station, where she was told that she would be fed to the snakes. Carla’s experiences behind bars were not as traumatic as those of the other children, but her problems were deeper, closer to home – her relationship with her parents. Carla drew a flower, and wished that she would be able to work. “And if my parents are still alive, I would still help them to know that I love them. I will take care of them when they grow old. I hope things in my family would turn out for the better.” Carla apparently felt unloved by her parents, but she remained other-centred and devoted to them. On the other hand, she could have become indifferent and turned her back on her parents. But instead, she still included them in her life’s plans. Carla saw the situation in her family as temporary, hoping that things would turn out right for her and her family. • Ability to maintain sanity in the face of traumatic experience All these illustrated cases point out to this particular theme of resilience. Despite the traumatic experiences while in contact with the justice system, children were able to maintain sanity and not lose hope. They still held on to their dreams and went on living. “We have dreams too and no dreams are too small…”: Cynthia Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 2 NICARAGUA: The NGO Casa Alianza Nicaragua encourages the young people in its programmes to take part in activities to help the community such as painting this local school, April 2002. 35 STREETMANUAL1604.SW “ 2/6/04 We have dreams too and no dreams are too small “ (PHILIPPINNES) 62 12:01 pm Page 36 (aged 15) drew a flower. Her wish is to see her family, to get married and have a child. Jasmine (aged 10) drew a notebook. Her wish is to finish her studies. George (aged 11) drew a hat. He explained that when he was still poor, he felt very uncomfortably hot. He wants to be a vice-councillor, for his family to become well-off and for him to finish school. David (aged15) drew a rock as a symbol of his strength. He wants all his siblings to finish their studies. He wants to be an artist and even the Vice-President of the Philippines. Romel (aged 15) drew a ballpen and beamed about his literacy. He said he wanted to become the President of the Philippines. Philip (aged 15) drew a handkerchief. He dreams of having a united and happy family. He said that he wanted to have a job so he could buy school uniforms for his siblings. Fidel (aged 14) chose to draw an aeroplane. He wants to help his family. His wish is to be a pilot, and to forget his past at the rehabilitation centre. Tony (aged 13) drew a cross. He said he wanted to be a priest and to help his family. He even told the interviewer that he would always pray for him. Bong-Bong (aged 13) drew a straw hat. He wants to return to his hometown and be a farmer. C) THE NEED FOR INTERVENTIONS IN THE FOLLOWING FOUR PRIORITY AREAS: 62 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray faces, 2003, p.150. 36 In the context of the child rights-based approach to reform and the five key concepts outlined above, the final element to complete the set of guiding principles for the way forward in juvenile justice reform for street children is the prioritisation of areas for reform. In the context of extremely limited resources and competing priorities, there are four areas in which reform would help to break the revolving door cycle of street children caught up in the criminal justice system: • prevention • separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems • diversion • alternatives to detention Each of these areas is considered in detail, with project examples, in Chapter 7. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 37 Chapter summary A child rights-based approach to reform means a focus not only on specific juvenile justice guidelines, but one that is underpinned by a constant holistic reevaluation of programmes (through the ‘Table Leg Test’) based on the five umbrella rights of the CRC: best interests of the child; non-discrimination; 2 participation; implementation (including of economic, social and cultural rights to the maximum extent of available resources); right to life, survival and development. In combination, these rights add up to an approach that views each child as an individual human being, deserving of rights and capable of participating in the process of achieving them in a supportive and adequately resourced environment. The realization of human rights is especially important for those such as street children who – through the process of criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanization – have been denied those rights. Five key concepts: Relationship-building is the natural outcome of a child rightsbased - and therefore child-centred - approach to reform: it acknowledges that the child is at the centre of a whole network of psychosocial, economic and other relationships; it realises that these relationships may need to be transformed in order to support children with safety nets, rather than having them ‘fall through the nets’; it understands and respects the individuality of each child and is a key weapon in combating criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation. Relationship-building and transformation can happen at both an individual level through sensitisation, and by engaging multiple stakeholders through collaboration. It is essential to juvenile justice reform. In the case of street children, relationships – especially peer relationships and relationships with the community - take on a particular significance. This is because it is a lack of positive adult relationships that have brought them onto the streets and into the system in the first place, and that same lack of positive adult relationships that limits their opportunities to take part in diversion programmes and more lenient sentencing options such as alternatives to detention. Capitalising on street children’s natural resiliency (through understanding and expanding their choices, and empowering them to make such choices) strengthens the children’s own ability participate in the relationship-building and transformation necessary to make reform of the justice system succeed. Four priority areas for reform: in the context of a holistic, child rights-based approach to reform and limited resources available, priority needs to be given to the areas of prevention, separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. Chapter 2: Guiding principles for the way forward 37 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 38 3 INTERNATIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS INSTRUMENTS Chapter overview • Outlines the range of international and regional human rights instruments in place that are of relevance to juvenile justice issues, indicating which ones are child-specific and legally binding. • Provides an overview of the contents of the child-specific instruments and how they work together. INTERNATIONAL AND REGIONAL HUMAN RIGHTS INSTRUMENTS AT A GLANCE 1 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/a_ccpr.htm “It is surprising that the Covenant has hardly, if ever, been used for the promotion of good practice in juvenile justice. The Human Rights Committee states that it does not receive information on juvenile justice issues, although it would be interested to do so. NGOs working in this area could usefully meet with members of the Human Rights Committee to discuss ways in which the Committee could work for children.” Seymour, D., in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998, p.111. There are a series of international instruments in relation to children in the criminal justice system that can be grouped as follows. The shaded instruments are legally binding on states that have ratified them. However, all other guidelines and rules still carry the authority of the UN and can be used to support advocacy based on the legally binding instruments. 2 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/tbs/doc.nsf/(symbol).GC.2 002.2.En?OpenDocument. This comment includes language on access to places of detention and to care institutions, provision of legal aid, collection of disaggregated statistical data, and other relevant issues. A ‘general comment’ issued by the Committee on the Rights of the Child is not legally binding, but reflects the official position of the Committee on particular issues and can be referred to when the Committee is considering state reports. 3 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/a_cescr.htm 4 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_cat39.htm 5 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/d_icerd.htm 6 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/e1cedaw.htm 38 Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 39 CHILD-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENTS NON-CHILD-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENTS UN Convention on the Rights of the Child: CRC (1989) UN International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights: ICCPR (1966)1 UN Committee on the Rights of the Child General Comment 2 on the role of independent national human rights institutions in the promotion and protection of the rights of the child (2002)2 UN International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights: ICESCR (1966)3 UN Guidelines on the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency: the ‘Riyadh Guidelines’(1990) UN Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment: CAT (1984)4 UN Standard Minimum Rules for the Administration of Juvenile Justice: the ‘Beijing Rules’ (1985) UN International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination: CERD (1966)5 UN Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty: the ‘JDLs’ (1990) UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women: CEDAW (1979)6 UN Resolution 1997 / 30 – Administration of Juvenile Justice: the ‘Vienna Guidelines’ (1997) UN Standard Minimum Rules for the Treatment of Prisoners: The ‘Standard Minimum Rules’ (1995)7 UN Minimum Rules for Non-Custodial Measures: The ‘Tokyo Rules’ (1990)8 I N T E R N AT I O N A L STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3 UN Code of Conduct for Law Enforcement Officials (1979)9 CHILD-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENTS NON-CHILD-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENTS African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child: ACRWC (1990) American Convention on Human Rights: ACHR (1969)11 and Additional Protocol to the American Convention on Human Rights in the Area of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights: the ‘Protocol of San Salvador’ (1988)12 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms: ECHR (1950)13 REGIONAL UN Basic Principles on the use of Force and Firearms by Law Enforcement Officials (1990)10 CHILD-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENTS 1. UN CONVENTION ON THE RIGHTS OF THE CHILD (CRC) In many ways the CRC is the most important legal instrument in relation to juvenile justice because it is legally binding on all countries except Somalia and the USA. It is therefore more powerful and more widely applicable than some of the other instruments. The most specific articles in relation to juvenile justice are Articles 37 and 4015: ARTICLE 37 prohibits torture, cruel, inhuman, degrading treatment or punishment, capital punishment and life imprisonment, arbitrary or illegal arrest, detention or imprisonment; stipulates that arrest and detention shall only be used as a last resort and for the shortest appropriate period of time; outlines the right of children deprived of their liberty to be treated with humanity, respect and dignity in a manner that takes into account their age, to be separated from adults, to maintain family contact, to have prompt access to legal and other assistance, to challenge the legality of their detention and to expect a prompt decision in relation to any resulting action. ARTICLE 40 more specifically covers the rights of all children accused of infringing the penal law. Thus it covers treatment of the child from the moment an allegation is made, through investigation, arrest, charge, any pre-trial period, trial and sentence. The article requires States Parties to promote a distinctive system of juvenile justice with specific positive rather than punitive aims. It details a list of minimum guarantees for the child and it requires States Parties to set a minimum age of criminal responsibility, to provide measures for dealing with children who may have infringed the penal law without resorting to judicial proceedings and to provide a variety of alternative dispositions to institutional care. Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments 7 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp34.htm 8 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp46.htm 9 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp42.htm 10 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp43.htm 11 Available at http://www1.umn.edu/humanrts/oasinstr/zoas8pdp. htm 12 Available at http://www1.umn.edu/humanrts/oasinstr/zoas10pe. htm 13 Available at http://www1.umn.edu/humanrts/instree/z17euroco .html 14 Available, along with a list of states who have ratified it and those who have entered any reservations to any of the provisions at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/k2crc.htm. 15 See Appendix 2 for further information on the CRC in relation to street children and the full text of Articles 37 and 40. 16 Conduct which would not, under law, be an offence if committed by an adult. Examples include truancy, running away and underage drinking. Its classification as an ‘offence’ is therefore related to the ‘status’ of the ‘offender’ as a child. 39 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 40 Although the decriminalisation of ‘status offences’16 is not specifically mentioned in the CRC, the Committee on the Rights of the Child is increasingly raising this issue during its country reviews. Furthermore, the CRC’s requirement that arrest and detention only be used as a last resort and for the shortest possible time is generally understood to prohibit the routine arrest and detention of children for status offences – an interpretation which the Committee has adopted in some of its concluding observations. Practical tips HOW TO USE THE CRC MORE HOLISTICALLY However, bearing in mind the need for a holistic approach and the fact that Articles 37 and 40 do not deal with broader – yet essential – issues of prevention, it is very important to set Articles 37 and 40 in the context of the overall framework of the CRC and its umbrella rights. These include: • • • • • Art. 6 (the right to life, survival and development) Art. 3.1 (the best interests of the child as a primary consideration) Art. 2 (non-discrimination on any grounds) Art. 12 (the right to ‘participation’) Art. 4 (implementation – including of economic, social and cultural rights to the maximum extent of available resources) This more holistic approach allows a broader scope for lobbying for reform from a child rights-based approach. Other CRC articles pertinent to street children and juvenile justice, including aspects of prevention, are: • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Art. 3.3 (standards of care in institutions and services) Art. 9 (separation from parents) Art. 13, 14 & 15 (freedom of expression, thought, conscience, religion, association and assembly) Art. 16 (right to privacy) Art. 17 (access to information / role of the media) Art. 19 (protection from violence) Art. 20 (special protection and assistance for children deprived of a family environment) Art. 23 (children with mental and physical disabilities) Art. 24 (health) Art. 25 (periodic review of placements) Art. 27 (adequate standard of living) Art. 28 & 29 (right to, and aims of, education) Art. 30 (minority rights) Art. 31 (right to rest, leisure and play) Art. 32, 33, 34 & 36 (protection from economic exploitation / child labour, substance abuse, sexual exploitation and abuse and other forms of exploitation) Art. 39 (recovery and reintegration of victims of all forms of neglect, exploitation or abuse). For further discussion of the CRC and the rights-based approach to street children and juvenile justice issues, including the ‘table leg test’ programming tool, see Chapter 2. 2 UN GUIDELINES FOR THE PREVENTION OF JUVENILE DELINQUENCY: THE ‘RIYADH GUIDELINES’ 17 The Riyadh Guidelines represent a comprehensive and proactive approach to prevention and social reintegration, detailing social and economic strategies that involve almost every social area: family, school and community, the media, social policy, legislation and juvenile justice administration. Prevention is seen not merely as a matter of tackling negative situations, but rather a means of positively promoting general welfare and well-being. It requires a more proactive approach that should involve “efforts by the entire society to ensure the harmonious development of 40 Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 41 adolescents”. More particularly, countries are recommended to develop communitybased interventions to assist in the prevention of children coming into conflict with the law, and to recognise that ‘formal agencies of social control’ should be utilised only as a means of last resort. General prevention consists of “comprehensive prevention plans at every governmental level” and should include: • • • • • Mechanisms for the co-ordination of efforts between governmental and nongovernmental agencies; Continuous monitoring and evaluation; Community involvement through a wide range of services and programmes; Interdisciplinary co-operation; Youth participation in prevention policies and processes. The Riyadh Guidelines also call for the decriminalization of status offences and recommend that prevention programmes should give priority to children who are at risk of being abandoned, neglected, exploited and abused. 3 3 UN STANDARD MINIMUM RULES FOR THE ADMINISTRATION OF JUVENILE JUSTICE: THE ‘BEIJING RULES’ 18 The Beijing Rules provide guidance to states on protecting children’s rights and respecting their needs when developing separate and specialised systems of juvenile justice. They were the first international legal instrument to comprehensively detail norms for the administration of juvenile justice with a child rights and child development approach. They pre-date the CRC, are specifically mentioned in the CRC Preamble, and have several of their principles incorporated into the body of the CRC (explaining why Article 40 is by far the longest and most detailed article of the whole Convention). The Rules encourage: • • • • • • The use of diversion from formal hearings to appropriate community programmes; Proceedings before any authority to be conducted in the best interests of the child; Careful consideration before depriving a juvenile of liberty; Specialised training for all personnel dealing with juvenile cases; The consideration of release both on apprehension and at the earliest possible occasion thereafter; The organisation and promotion of research as a basis for effective planning and policy formation. According to these Rules, a juvenile justice system should be fair and humane, emphasize the well being of the child and ensure that the reaction of the authorities is proportionate to the circumstances of the offender as well as the offence. The importance of rehabilitation is also stressed, requiring necessary assistance in the form of education, employment or accommodation to be given to the child and calling upon volunteers, voluntary organisations, local institutions and other community resources to assist in that process. 4 UN RULES FOR THE PROTECTION OF JUVENILES DEPRIVED OF THEIR LIBERTY: THE ‘JDLS’19 This very detailed instrument sets out standards applicable when a child (any person under the age of 18) is confined to any institution or facility (whether this be penal, correctional, educational or protective and whether the detention be on the grounds of conviction of, or suspicion of, having committed an offence, or simply because the child is deemed ‘at risk’) by order of any judicial, administrative or other public authority. In addition, the JDLs include principles that universally define the specific circumstances under which children can be deprived of their liberty, emphasising that deprivation of liberty must be a last resort, for the shortest possible period of time, and limited to exceptional cases. In the context where deprivation of liberty is unavoidable, the following conditions should be fulfilled: Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments 17 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp47.htm Information in this section is compiled from Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 20023 and Penal Reform International, International Instruments Governing the Rights of Children in Conflict with the Law, www.penalreform.org. 18 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp48.htm. Information compiled as in ibid. 19 Available at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu3/b/h_comp37.htm. Information compiled as in ibid. 41 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm • • • • • • • • Page 42 Priority should be given to a speedy trial to avoid unnecessarily lengthy detention periods; Children should not be detained without a valid commitment order; Small, open facilities should be established with minimal security measures; Deprivation of liberty should only be in facilities which guarantee meaningful activities and programmes promoting the health, self-respect and responsibility of juveniles. Food should be suitably prepared, clean drinking water must be available, bedding should be clean and sanitary installations sufficient, clothing should be suitable for the climate, and preventive and remedial medical care should be adequate; Detention facilities should be decentralised to facilitate contact with family members and children should be permitted to leave the facilities for visits to their family homes; Education should take place in the community and children should have the opportunity to work within the community; Juvenile justice personnel should receive appropriate training. They should respect the child’s right to privacy and protect children from any form of abuse or exploitation; Qualified independent inspectors should conduct regular inspections. The JDLs serve as an internationally accepted framework intended to counteract the detrimental effects of deprivation of liberty by ensuring respect for the human rights of children. RIYADH, BEIJING AND JDLS – INTERRELATED STRENGTHS These three sets of rules can be seen as guidance for a three-stage process: 1. Firstly, social policies must be applied to prevent and protect young people from offending (the Riyadh Guidelines); 2. Secondly, a progressive justice system needs to be established for young people in conflict with the law (the Beijing Rules); 3. Thirdly, fundamental rights must be safeguarded and measures established for social reintegration of young people deprived of their liberty, whether in prison or other institutions (the JDLs).20 In technical terms, unlike the CRC these Rules and Guidelines are not legally binding on countries. They do, however, present detailed guidance based on UN authority and can be referred to equally alongside the CRC for lobbying purposes. 5 UN RESOLUTION 1997/30 – ADMINISTRATION OF JUVENILE JUSTICE: THE ‘VIENNA GUIDELINES’ (1997)21 This UN Resolution (also known as the Vienna Guidelines) provides an overview of information received from governments about how juvenile justice is administered in their countries and in particular about their involvement in drawing up national programmes of action to promote the effective application of international rules and standards in juvenile justice. The document contains as an annex Guidelines for Action on Children in the Criminal Justice System, as elaborated by a meeting of experts held in Vienna in February 1997. This draft programme of action provides a comprehensive set of measures that need to be implemented in order to establish a well-functioning system of juvenile justice administration according to the CRC, Riyadh Guidelines, Beijing Rules and JDLs. 20 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 21 Available at: www.unhchr.ch/huridocda/huridoca.nsf/Documen ts?OpenFrameset. Information in this section adapted from Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 22 Available at http://www1.umn.edu/humanrts/africa/afchild.htm. 42 6 AFRICAN CHARTER ON THE RIGHTS AND WELFARE OF THE CHILD (ACRWC)22 When the CRC was written, it was important that it be applicable to countries and cultures across the globe. While this broad description of children’s rights is relevant to all people, it became apparent that the situation of the African child was different from other regions. The Organisation for African Unity (now known as the African Union) responded by drafting the ACRWC, which guarantees children’s basic rights within the context of African culture. For example, Article 21 of the ACRWC addresses Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 43 harmful traditional practices common in many African countries that can violate the rights of children, such as corporal punishment, child labour, early marriage and female genital mutilation. As with the CRC, the ACRWC contains a broad range of socio-economic provisions that can be referred to holistically, as well as the specific juvenile justice provisions of Article 17, ‘The Administration of Juvenile Justice’, which provides that: • • • • • • Every child accused or found guilty of having infringed penal law shall have the right to special treatment in a manner consistent with the child’s sense of dignity and worth and which reinforces the child’s respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms of others; No child who is detained or deprived of his/her liberty shall be subject to torture, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment; Children are separated from adults in their place of detention; Every child shall be presumed innocent until proven guilty; Every child shall be afforded legal assistance in the preparation of his/her defence; The essential aim of treatment during the trial and if found guilty shall be his/her reformation, reintegration into his/her family, and social rehabilitation. 3 SUMMARY OF THE INSTRUMENTS Provisions of the international guidelines Taken together, the Convention on the Rights of the Child and the other international guidelines include the following provisions: • All children should be respected as fully-fledged members of society, with the right to participate in decisions about their own futures, including in official proceedings without discrimination of any kind. • Children have the same rights to all aspects of due process as those accorded to adults as well as specific rights due to their special status as children. • Children should be diverted from the formal system of justice wherever appropriate and specifically to avoid labelling as criminals. • There is a set of minimum standards which should be provided to all juveniles in custody. • Custodial sentences should be used as a last resort, for the shortest possible time and limited to exceptional cases. • A variety of non-custodial sentences should be made available, including care, guidance and supervision orders, counselling, probation, foster care, education and vocational training programmes. • Capital and corporal punishment should be abolished. • There should be specialised training for personnel involved in the administration of juvenile justice. • Children have the right to release unless there are specified reasons why this should not be granted. • Children have the right to measures to promote recovery and reintegration for victims of neglect, exploitation, abuse including torture and ill-treatment, and armed conflict. • States are obliged to establish a minimum age of criminal responsibility which is not set too low, but reflects children’s capacity to reason and understand their own actions. • States should invest in a comprehensive set of welfare provisions to contribute to preventing juvenile crime. This should include provision for very young children. Provision should involve the government, NGOs, churches, volunteers, etc. This summary is taken from Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998, p.23 (with additional material shown in italics). Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments 43 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 44 Chapter summary • There are many human rights instruments available to draw on in order to support lobbying for reform and to assist in the design and implementation of policies and programmes. • Of these, the Convention on the Rights of the Child is the most powerful as it has the widest jurisdiction, is legally binding, and is specific to children. The African Charter on the Rights and Welfare of the Child provides a similar function in the African context. However, the CRC and/or ACRWC should be supported by reference to other instruments which can provide more detailed guidance. • The use of any of these instruments should be grounded in a holistic approach that caters for the overall development of children by underscoring the importance of socio-economic prevention and protection programmes. 44 Chapter 3: International Human Rights Instruments STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 45 4 CIRCLE OF EXPERIENCE: LINKS BETWEEN THE CAUSES OF STREET MIGRATION, BEHAVIOUR ON THE STREET AND TREATMENT IN THE JUSTICE SYSTEM Chapter overview • Outlines how some of the specific factors that cause children to leave home in the first place impact on their subsequent behaviour on the street and how this can in turn affect their treatment in the criminal justice system. Examples of treatment 4 experienced on the streets and in the criminal justice system are used to illustrate points throughout, but a detailed discussion of this issue is left for Chapter 6. • Illustrates the links between these issues in the form of a diagram and emphasises the importance of choice and resiliency in relation to entry points for early intervention. • Includes detailed information on: A) Causal factors of street migration: poverty, ruptured family links, urbanisation and HIV/AIDS. B) Behaviour and survival strategies on the streets: ‘vagrancy’, substance abuse, coercion / involvement in adult criminal activity, gangs. MAKING THE LINKS: CHOICES, RESILIENCY AND ENTRY POINTS FOR INTERVENTION The causes of street migration are inherently linked with the behaviours and strategies children subsequently use to survive whilst on the streets. These behaviours and strategies in turn impact on their vulnerability and treatment within the criminal justice system. These links will be further explored throughout this chapter but are introduced in the form of the following diagram which aims to give an overview of the circular nature of street children’s experience. Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 45 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm “ The rich boy won’t go to jail, even for a serious offence such as voluntary manslaughter. The poor boy, meanwhile, will spend two months in jail for stealing a necklace. They are criminalizing the poor. Being poor is the surest indicator that a child who enters the system will end up in jail.” 46 “ (GUATEMALA) 2 Page 46 It is important at this stage to understand that this diagram is obviously generalised and that individual children’s experiences will vary greatly, dependent largely on the part played by choices, limited choices and non-choices in their life stories. This concept of ‘choices’ has already been introduced in Chapter 2. To a certain extent, children’s choices may become increasingly constrained as they progress around the ‘circle’: for example, a boy may ‘choose’ to leave home in order to earn money and escape from the responsibilities of having to look after younger siblings at home; however, once on the streets his choices may become more limited if (for example) he is forced or coerced into participating in criminal activity for a group of older boys; furthermore, when he is arrested (i.e. at the stage of contact with the criminal justice system), he may find his choices have turned into ‘non-choices’ as control of the situation is taken out of his hands by external factors (such as the police). At this point, his ‘choices’ are limited to how he reacts to these external factors and therefore issues such as resiliency come into play. A key aim of work with street children in this context is therefore to employ the 3-stage choice approach: understanding and expanding choices available to children in specific circumstances and empowering them to make those choices. It is obviously preferably that this intervention take place as soon as possible in the ‘circle of experience’ before the available choices become too limited and it is for this reason that the framework for reform proposed in this book prioritises intervention in the following areas, in a specific order which favours early intervention: prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention. See Chapter 7 for a diagrammatic representation of these ‘entry points’. A) CAUSAL FACTORS OF STREET MIGRATION In general, factors which cause girls and boys to leave home to live and work on the streets include: • poverty • ruptured family links (including neglect, violence and problems associated with ‘reconstructed families’) Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • • • 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 47 urbanisation HIV / AIDS conflict natural disasters1 There is clearly an argument that any factor that causes children to come onto the streets automatically puts them at risk of contact with the justice system, but the discussion here will be limited to those factors which are more directly relevant to street children’s involvement in the criminal justice system, namely poverty, ruptured family links, urbanisation and HIV/AIDS. A.1 POVERTY “The rich boy won’t go to jail, even for a serious offence such as voluntary manslaughter. The poor boy, meanwhile, will spend two months in jail for stealing a necklace. They are criminalizing the poor. Being poor is the surest indicator that a child who enters the system will end up in jail.” (Guatemala)2 The links between poverty and crime are well known3, not only in terms of income poverty, but also in the way that poverty can restrict access to services such as education, access to justice, and how it can limit life choices and opportunities.4 However, it is important to stress that not all poor children become street children: poverty as a push factor in relation to street migration and crime must be seen within the broader context of supportive or non-supportive relationships of an individual child – a concept explored further in Chapter 5.5 Likewise, not all street children engage in criminal activities as a means of economic survival. However, the choices available to children living and working on the streets can be very limited. Even making a deliberate choice not to engage in criminal activities is no guarantee of protection against involvement in the criminal justice system: poverty renders street children powerless to avoid arrest on the grounds of simply being in the wrong place at the wrong time (see the section in Chapter 1 outlining the confusion between children in actual conflict with the law, in perceived conflict with the law and those in need of care and protection for more details). For those children who do ‘choose’ to become involved in crime, however, the links between poverty and survival explain clearly why the majority of crimes committed by street children are property-related offences. For example: • • • • In Malawi, statistics from 1997 show that 68% of registered offences were theft, burglary and robbery; a further 8% were ‘vagabond’: “a term … representing obvious cases of street children”;6 According to the most recently published government statistics on children in conflict with the law in Romania,7 it would appear that the vast majority are arrested on charges of robbery or theft of private property (84%), and that a massive 95% of all children arrested are boys from urban areas; According to research in Nigeria by the NGO Human Development Initiatives as part of the HDI / CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, between March – April 2003, 70% of boys detained for criminal offences in the Boys’ Approved School, Isheri, Lagos, were there on charges of theft;8 In the Philippines, in 2001, 54% of all crimes committed by children were for theft, a further 21% for ‘use of volatile substances’, 6% for robbery and 3% for ‘dangerous drugs’ – far outweighing the remaining 16% made up of physical injuries and rape.9 In addition to being a push factor in relation to street migration and involvement in crime, poverty can also affect children’s experiences once inside the system. Levels of corruption amongst police and other officials in many countries are particularly damaging to those who are unable to pay the necessary bribes for police ‘protection’, to prevent arrest, for early release from detention, and for more humane treatment within detention. Incidents have also been reported of members of the public – with more money than the children - bribing officials to bring heavier penalties against street children, or even to proceed on false charges. Poor families are less likely to have the resources to intervene on behalf of their children, even in terms of maintaining contact Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 4 1 Examples include: Hurricane Mitch in Central America (October – November 1998) which left an estimated 3,000,000 people either homeless or otherwise affected (see http://www.casaalianza.org/EN/reports/oneyear/naturaldisaster.p html for information on the response of organisations such as Casa Alianza to the disaster);and the Orissa Super Cyclone (October 1999) which – amongst other things - damaged 1,828,532 houses (and in response to which NGOs such as New Hope in Andhra Pradesh / Orissa (partner of the UK-based organization, the Railway Children) set up intervention centres on the Calcutta - Visakhapatnam railway line to pick up children drifting to Calcutta or Chennai - an intervention known as "Operation Stay Put"). 2 Interview with Claudia de Carrillo, Chief Minors’ Prosecutor (Fiscal de Menores), Guatemala City, 10 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children: Police Violence and Abuses in Detention, July 1997, p.52. 3 See e.g. Prof. Dr. Veeraraghavan, V., ‘Juvenile Violence’, in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003, p.8: In India, although there are children from higher income families that come into conflict with the law, “according to rough estimates, these children only constitute only about 0.5% - 1% of the total juvenile offenders who are apprehended and tried”. 4 E.g. Centre for Youth and Children Affairs (CEYCA), A Survey Study Report on the Juvenile Offenders in Malawi Prisons and Approved Reform Centres, Malawi, January 1999, p.10. 5 The Philippine NGO Childhope Asia Philippines (CHAP) points out that while living below the poverty line is a generally valid indicator, “it cannot be taken separately from other relevant indicators… Domestic violence, atmosphere of conflict at home, poor communication and parent’s lack of clear expectations from the children are additional risk indicators that may strongly react with poverty in pushing children to the streets.” On the other hand, CHAP also noted that the “presence of caring adults is the first positive factor for keeping the family intact even in the face of economic crises or other stressful experiences.” Cited in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.67. 47 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 48 through phone calls and travel expenses to visit or attend trials etc., let alone payment of bail and bribes. Furthermore, as with the children themselves – families may be disempowered through illiteracy and lack of status/social connections when dealing with police and judicial officers. Poverty is therefore one of the key links between street migration, survival strategies and treatment in the system. A.2 RUPTURED FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS: ABUSE, NEGLECT, VIOLENCE AND RECONSTRUCTED FAMILIES As borne out by testimonies from street children in the workshops organised as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, ruptured relationships within the family – through neglect, physical, psychological and sexual violence, death, separation, abandonment, imprisonment of parents, divorce, re-marriage and the pressures on female-headed households etc. - play a key role in pushing children to leave home. When discussing street children and family relationships, as well as appreciating that each child has their own story to tell, it is important to note that there are often significant differences between street-living and street-working children, the latter being more likely to maintain more stable and supportive relationships than those who have chosen – or been forced – to leave home. CHILDREN’S EXPERIENCES OF RUPTURED FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS Gross abuse and maltreatment of children by parents, sometimes in the name of discipline is a great challenge to the children. Sometimes parents don’t see their children as gifts. Step-parenthood sometimes means children live under harsh parent-substitutes. (NIGERIA) 10 6 Centre for Youth and Children Affairs (CEYCA), A Survey Study Report on the Juvenile Offenders in Malawi Prisons and Approved reform Centres, Malawi, January 1999, p.16. 7 Government of Romania (2002) Second Periodic Report to the Committee on the Rights of the Child, Section 8(B), cited in ASIS and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Romania, February 2004. See also Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.137. 8 Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nigeria, February 2004. 9 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp.80-81. 10 Michael, presenting findings of the children’s session to the Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Lagos, Nigeria, 2-4 June 2003, cited in HDI and CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 11 Sarah, child participant in the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, 6-7 March 2003, cited in Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, February 2004. 12 Girl, aged 14 at the National Children’s Workshop, August 2002, and Cora, street girl, aged 13, cited in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp.45 and 60 respectively. 48 I used to go to school and have food, clothing. But in 1993 my mother died. I was 4 and my little sister was only one. My father used to do some little business. A month later, my sister died. Then my father died. The other relatives despised me and rejected me and did all kinds of things to me. Even now I have a burn on my leg from when I was cooking. They didn’t help me. I was made to do work but I was only 4. I had no money. I had an uncle on my father’s side and an aunt from my mother’ s side. At my uncle’s, I had to sleep on the floor with no blankets. So I went to my aunt’s house, but it was even harder there. It was not yet a year since father died. I was so lonely. (KENYA) 11 Because of family problems, we left home and stayed out in the streets with friends. Here, we learned how to break the law in order to survive and this is why the police caught us. We experienced different kinds of abuse under the hands of older people. My father was imprisoned because of amphetamines. That’s the reason why my family broke apart and why my mother went with another man. I ran away and stayed at a friend’s house. My father is still in jail. (PHILIPPINES) 12 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 49 My mother is not interested in where I am and what I am doing.” “My mother doesn’t know where I am, she spends all her time shooting craps with my father.” “My father doesn’t care about me, what I do or where I go, he’s into drinking and gambling. (ROMANIA) 13 There is strong evidence from around the world that violence often constitutes the critical differentiating factor between children who work on the streets, and the relative minority who actually live on the streets. • • • • According to research conducted in Peru, family violence and child mistreatment was the precipitating factor in 73% of cases of children migrating to the streets. 53 % of Guatemalan street children interviewed reported having been abused by a family member. Brazil – 1992 research: street-living children reported higher levels of corporal punishment at home (62%), compared to street-working children (23%). The same trend was evident in Ethiopia. It is important not to underestimate psychological violence in this equation; for example, according to a 1997 study in Angola, “Many children complain of being shouted at or hit and talk of the fear of punishment, even if it is for a single misdemeanour, as a reason for leaving home.”14 In addition to violence, problems associated with ‘reconstructed’ families are a significant push factor. Large families resulting from poor family planning, multiplepartner relationships and - in some countries - polygamy, combined with the stresses associated with female-headed households (and increasingly child-headed households in the context of HIV/AIDS) mean that many children are not receiving the economic or emotional support they need for healthy development. Combined with the weakening of traditional extended family support systems, some of these children are falling through the net. In ‘re-constructed’ families children from previous relationships can end up bearing the brunt of any resulting power shifts within a changing household.15 This can manifest itself in the following ways: being treated differently in the house to other children, being shouted at and beaten more often, being asked to do a larger share of the work, not being given food or other goods or being made to feel like an intruder. This may be linked to either real pressure on resources or perceived pressure on resources. This resentment can be exacerbated if the child’s ‘direct’ relation is out of the house for long periods of time leaving primary care of the child to the new partner. Likewise if there is conflict between the child’s direct relation and their new partner this can be taken out on the scape-goated child.16 Child workshop participants as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice project frequently cited problems with step-parents and new partners as a factor involved in their decision to leave home. Once on the streets, an individual child’s experience of family relationships will either act as a protective factor, or as a risk factor. Positive family relationships can factor into choices not to get involved in criminal activities whereas ruptured or negative family relationships can pre-dispose them to the opposite as the following case study from Romania shows. Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 4 13 Taken from interviews with street children in Save the Children, ILO/IPEC, Working Street Children in Bucharest: A Rapid Assessment, 2002, and cited in ASIS and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Romania, February 2004, p.29. 14 Wernham, M., Consortium for Street Children, Written Submission to the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child, Day of General Discussion, Friday 28 September 2001, Violence Against Children Within the Family, citing research from Prevention of Street Migration: Resource Pack, Consortium for Street Children and University College Cork, 1999, and ‘Families Worldwide’, fact sheet by the International Sexual and Reproductive Rights Coalition, June 2001. 15 “Most children had experienced not only a conflictive and violent family context, but mainly a loss of their ‘place’ and status in the family, having previously experienced serious affective losses (mainly of parents) and having become the hostages of the power struggles which resulted as the family redefined itself.” 90% of the street-living children in a survey in Lima, Peru were found to have come from rebuilt (step-parent) or monoparental families or from rural families that had given the child to people in the city to raise. Dr Dwight Ordoñez Bustamante, ‘Family Structure Problems, Child Mistreatment, Street Children and Drug Use: A Community-Based Approach’, in CSC / UCC, Prevention of Street Migration, 1999, p. 28. 16 Wernham, M., CSC, written submission on Violence Against Children Within the Family, drawing on Moberly, C. (1999) The ‘Voluntary Separation’ of Children in Angola: Recommendations for Preventive Strategies’, in CSC / UCC, Prevention of Street Migration, 1999, p.41. 49 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 50 Case study FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS AND CONFLICT WITH THE LAW, ROMANIA17 Iulian is 17 years old and is serving his second prison sentence for having committed a robbery (i.e. theft with violence or threats). The second attempt occurred only one month after he was released from the penitentiary first time round. Iulian comes from a broken family of 8 members, many of whom already had criminal records before he grew up. His family relations have been characterised by physical violence, alcohol use by both parents, arrests of his father and prostitution practiced by his mother. Iulian is aware of all of this, but when he tried to explain to his mother that part of the problems experienced by himself and his siblings was the lack of material and emotional support from their parents, she chased him out of the house. Iulian admits he has committed several thefts he was never caught for, has consumed alcohol, gambled and used violence towards both his friends and parents. In the penitentiary also, he has been punished several times for violent behaviour in relation to his room mates and with staff. Yet Iulian believes this lifestyle to be closely connected with his family situation and sees it as the only one possible for him. As such, he is determined not to continue living with his family after he is released from the penitentiary, and has decided instead to live on his own on the street. Ruptured relationships not only render street children more vulnerable to contact with, and abuse within, the criminal justice system due to lack of protection from responsible adults, but absence of parents or guardians to take responsibility for their custody and supervision means that street children are less likely to benefit from diversion programmes and alternatives to detention. The centrality of relationships to all aspects of work with street children in relation to criminal justice systems is explored in greater detail in Chapters 5 and 7. It is essential that relationships are placed at the centre of efforts to reform justice systems at every stage, especially in the priority areas of prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention. A.3 URBANISATION 17 Cited in ASIS / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Romania, 2004. As implied here, the neglect of children has been exacerbated by the problems encountered by adults/parents in adapting to the postcommunist Romania and the consequent rise in alcoholism and gambling as distraction activities. By the year 2000, alcoholism and physical violence had respectively become the second and third most common reasons cited for divorce across Romania (Council of Europe, Recent Demographic Developments in Europe 2002, Strasbourg, 2003). 18 E.g., “In most parts of the world, urbanisation is associated with an increase in the crime rate. This means that in regions where urban populations are growing, the crime rate is also likely to rise. Crime rates in Africa, which has the fastest urbanisation growth rate of any world region (World Bank, 1995), conform to this pattern” in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998, p.63. In Albania, “The migration within country, from poor urban and rural areas towards the big cities, has caused high rates of criminality where children and young people have been involved as offenders or victims of crimes”, in Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., Awaiting Trial: A Report on the Situation of Children in Albanian Police Stations and PreTrial Detention Centres, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), May 2000, p.62. 19 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p.65. 50 In the context of street children, poverty and ruptured relationships, as discussed above, are closely linked to issues of urbanisation. Rapid and uncontrolled urbanisation is associated with an increase in crime rates18 while urban migration is often accompanied by disruption of social support networks, fragmentation of communities and increased strain on limited physical and financial resources. Children end up on city streets either having left home directly from rural areas, or via urban or peri-urban slum settlements following family break-up (possibly linked to the stresses of urban life mentioned above) or the need to earn money to take home to such areas. Particular challenges arise in implementing justice reform in urban areas. It has been questioned whether fragmented and fluctuating urban communities provide a stable enough framework within which to implement the types of community-based traditional and non-formal restorative justice initiatives which have proved successful in rural areas. On the other hand, the ‘popular’ justice which has flourished in urban areas, such as vigilante violence, is subject to very limited checks or balances.19 Initiatives on prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention may also be affected in urban areas where street children may not only lack family ties, but also ties to their wider community. These challenges are addressed in more detail in Chapter 7. However, the relationship between street children, urbanisation and crime is not simple. The case study from Luanda, Angola that is later described in Chapter 7 demonstrates how individual and specific groups of street children can defy common Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 51 assumptions made about them. It also illustrates how very different situations can be from country to country, city to city and between neighbourhoods. The case study describes the mutually supportive relationship that certain groups of street children have developed with local community residents. The children have devised their own codes of conduct which strictly prohibit stealing from the local community on whom they rely for shelter, protection and the successful running of their small businesses. In return, the local residents support the children’s businesses, protect them from outside threats, and in some cases develop a more ‘parental’ role with them. Whilst there are also other, less stable groups of street children in the city who are more likely to engage in criminal activity, the community relationships developed by the former group mentioned above provide hope for the relationship-building strategies focused on in this book. 20 A.4 HIV/AIDS GUATEMALA: Santa Fas - shanty dwellings on the outskirts of Guatemala City, a community severely affected by Hurricane Mitch in 1998 and identified by local NGOs as a high-risk area for street migration. © The Toybox Charity We did not have enough food to eat, so we would steal manioc [cassava] from the market and get beaten by the shopkeeper.” (TOGO) 21 Susan B., age ten, who had lost her mother to AIDS only a few weeks before Human Rights Watch met her … said that things were so bad when her mother was dying that her mother would send her to the streets to steal. Stealing on the streets of Nairobi is potentially very dangerous labour, particularly in view of the abusive treatment of street children by the police and in the juvenile justice system. (KENYA) 22 4 HIV / AIDS can act as a push factor for street migration and consequently involvement in the criminal justice system in a number of ways: 23 • • • • • • Children may be sent out to work or steal on the streets in order to supplement family income if economically productive adults become unable to work as a consequence of contracting AIDS-related illnesses; Children who have been orphaned by AIDS and who are not capable of being supported by extended family and/or community members (who are themselves put under strain by the pandemic) may end up migrating directly to the streets; Children orphaned by AIDS or whose parents are ill with the disease may run away from abusive substitute carers;24 Children orphaned by AIDS might also move to the streets after finding themselves unable to cope with the pressures of looking after younger siblings in a child-headed household; Community alienation and stigma following the death of a family member, or as a result of suspected of being HIV positive, may also encourage children to move away from communities; “Girls and women in households touched by AIDS and by poverty frequently find their choices and possibilities so diminished that they have to turn for survival to the sex trade or to situations of lodging or work that expose them to sexual abuse and violence, increasing the risk that they themselves will die of AIDS.”25 Human Rights Watch goes on to highlight that in Zambia, for example, police conduct round-ups of sex workers and charge them with loitering or indecent exposure. Usually, the women pay 10,000 kwacha (U.S. $2.30) and are freed in the morning;26 at other times, the police take the women’s money or demand sexual services as payment.27 HIV infection – or suspicion of infection – may render street girls and boys vulnerable to even greater discriminatory treatment once within the system. Furthermore, in the Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 20 Ibid. 21 Human Rights Watch interview with a girl who had been trafficked into Togo and was living on the streets, Bassar, Togo, May 3, 2002, cited in Human Rights Watch, In the Shadow of Death: HIV/AIDS and Children’s Rights in Kenya, 2001, p.14. 22 Ibid, 2001. 23 Also, once on the street, street children – particularly those living on the streets and/or those involved in the worst forms of child labour (e.g. commercial sexual exploitation) are at very high risk of contracting HIV themselves. Coming from poor communities, often with limited access to education and information on HIV prevention and primary healthcare, and combined with potential psychosocial problems as a result of lack of counselling available to deal with unresolved grief issues, children orphaned by AIDS who are living and working on the streets are very vulnerable to infection. This vulnerability may be exacerbated by substance abuse which is likely to contribute to them engaging high-risk sexual activity as well as potentially putting them in direct conflict with the law. 24 See e.g. Human Rights Watch, In the Shadow of Death, 2001, p.4. 25 Ibid. See also 2003 report, Policy Paralysis: A Call for Action on HIV/AIDS-Related Human Rights Abuses Against Women and Girls in Africa 26 Human Rights Watch interview with Eric Ngoma, Tasintha program manager, Lusaka, Zambia, May 23, 2002, cited in Human Rights Watch, In the Shadow of Death, 2001. 27 Human Rights Watch interview with Clemire Karamira, MAPODE, Lusaka, May 20, 2002, cited in ibid. 51 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 52 case of children orphaned by AIDS who are living and working on the street, the same issues relating to ruptured family links will apply. B) BEHAVIOUR AND SURVIVAL STRATEGIES ON THE STREETS Having examined some of the key factors that bring children onto the streets and into conflict with the law in the first place, this section will examine four examples of behaviours or survival strategies that girls and boys may engage in whilst on the streets that may further compound their vulnerability to contact with the criminal justice system and negative treatment once within the system. B.1 ‘VAGRANCY’ Maybe you have not done anything – just loitering – you are put in a car boot or a lorry with the prostitutes, drunkards, murderers and ‘all the nonsense’ that have been collected that night, then they drive you around for a long time, go to police station, accuse you of sniffing glue, bhang – even they pour alcohol on you – then you are put in the cell with the others and put to sleep in a nasty place and beaten by police and others in the cell. (KENYA) 28 One of the most common legal provisions discriminating against street children is the legacy of outdated ‘vagrancy’ legislation left over from colonial times. As an illustration, a study in Bombay reported that an astounding 74.6% of children sent to remand homes were on charges of ‘vagrancy’ or ‘suspicion’. 29 28 Boy participant, National Workshop on Street Children and juvenile justice, Nairobi, Kenya, 6-7 March 2003. 29 Human Rights Watch, Police Abuse and Killings of Street Children in India, November 1996, p.14, referring to UNICEF / India Ministry of Labour research. 30 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p.39. 31 Information from the Inter NGO Forum for Street Children, Kampala, May 2004. This issue is featured as a case study in Chapter 6. 32 Amendment to the Criminal Code through the Minor Offences (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act No. 29 of 1989, now Cap 230 Laws of Nigeria, 1990. 33 HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 52 Huge numbers of children are being arrested and locked up simply for being poor and in the wrong place at the wrong time. ‘Vagrancy’ provisions criminalize poverty and demonstrate the confusion between social welfare and criminal justice systems as detention orders are often framed as ‘safe custody’ or ‘protective custody orders’. As the testimony of children will show in Chapter 6, such detention is rarely ‘safe’ or ‘protective’. The international human rights community calls for an immediate decriminalisation of ‘vagrancy’ as well as status offences such as truancy and running away from home. Street children may be arrested on the grounds of ‘vagrancy’ either individually, in small groups, or in larger numbers as part of more systematic ‘roundups’ or ‘street sweeps’ which are considered separately, in chapter 6. Progress has been made in some countries such as Uganda where being a ‘rogue’ or ‘vagabond’ have now been decriminalised under the Children’s Statute30 (although this doesn’t seem to have had much of an impacted on the ground as demonstrated by the current government policy of routinely rounding up street children).31 Likewise, in the case of Nigeria, although the government declared an amendment to the relevant sections of the Criminal Code in 1989, deeming it unconstitutional for the police to arrest anyone for “wandering”,32 the police still conduct raids and street children are still being arrested simply for being poor.33 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 53 Case study CURFEWS AND THE ANTI-VAGRANCY LAW IN THE PHILIPPINES I was caught because of the curfew. I went to a girlfriend. I helped peel and slice vegetables. I did not notice the time. The police drove by, I ran and I was caught.” “I was signalling a truck to move backwards when a patrol came by. I was arrested because it was already curfew hours. I forgot that it was already curfew hours. (DENNIS, AGED 17, AND DENCIO, DAVAO CITY, JULY 2002) As part of the intensified anti-crime campaign waged by President Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo in early 2003, the Philippine National Police revealed plans to explore the possibility of talking with the seventeen city and municipal mayors of Metro Manila to implement a ban on under-18s on the streets at night. Strict curfew laws have been implemented in the cities of Olongapo, Davao, and General Santos. In 2002, the cities of Manila and Marikina imposed a nightly curfew on children, and police officials said that crime incidents in these two cities had dropped significantly following the implementation of the curfew. On the other hand, it has been noted that a problem arises in areas where “there are no existing drop-in and processing centres because children arrested during night time are placed in jails together with other adult inmates.” Furthermore, abuses by law enforcers have been documented. In many cases, the children were just victims of circumstances. Apparently, policemen fail to explain to children the reason why they had been arrested, particularly for violating the Anti-Vagrancy Law. The logic for the imposition of the Anti-Vagrancy Law stemmed from the need to protect children from the perils of the street at night. Furthermore, the Revised Penal Code considers vagrancy as an offence. 4 One participant to the National Capital Region Regional Workshop, during the sentence completion exercise, readily identified the incumbent mayor of the City of Manila as one of the persons he disliked: “Because he has us arrested” was the child’s reply. Notwithstanding a particular government’s or community’s support for anti-vagrancy laws and campaigns and the perceived “merits” of such moves in combating crime, the international human rights community lobbies strongly against outdated legislation such as anti-vagrancy laws, under which, children are being arrested simply for being on the streets due to a lack of social safety nets. 34 B.2 SUBSTANCE ABUSE First case [arrest], I was at a shabu [amphetamines] session. The police caught us. Second case, I was high on marijuana. I hit two people who were on a date. The police had caught me and they saw that I had some marijuana in my pocket. Third case, we stole a fighting cock. Fourth case, I stole a watch from my grandmother, and some money many times. I did not know that she had already filed a complaint and that there was already a warrant of arrest. Once, I came home, the police arrested me. I did it because of my addiction to drugs. (PHILIPPINES)35 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 34 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp.88-89. 35 Donald, aged 17, a participant to the workshop in Mindanao, July 2002, quoted in ibid, p.80. 53 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 54 On the understanding that substance abuse is linked to individual choice (albeit a ‘limited’ or a ‘non’-choice as discussed previously), street children in many countries nevertheless abuse substances for a number of reasons, for example: • • • • • to quell hunger; for escapism / to anaesthetise physical or emotional pain; as part of peer bonding activities linked to friendship and street gang culture; to keep street-living children awake for work and / or alert to possible violence; to facilitate sleep during the cold nights. In many countries street children sniff glue due to its low cost and easy availability and this may be mixed with other substances such as petrol, as is the case in Kenya. Other substances used by street children include alcohol, tobacco, marijuana and, in some places, crack, amphetamines, cough syrups containing alchohol and/or codine, black market prescription pain medications and opium. Cocaine and heroine are generally less common due to prohibitively high prices. I've been living on the streets for the past 5 years…I've tried just about everything: glue, marijuana, crack, hard liquor and cigarettes. Now I just sniff glue. I do it because I feel very sad. I feel like I'm really alone. I don't want to live on the streets. I've already suffered a lot and I'm only 15 years old. (NICARAGUA) 37 The types of substances used by street children vary greatly, influenced by local circumstances, availability, cultural practices and geography (some countries / areas that lie in processing regions and/or along trafficking routes are particularly badly affected by high levels of drug abuse) and this list is in no way exhaustive or attributable to all countries.38 However, substance abuse is yet another risk factor that is likely to bring street children into contact with the criminal justice system for the following reasons: • The practice of using drugs is, in itself, usually criminalized: As reported in 2001, offences in Brazil involving adolescents with drugs make up about 70% of all offences. Whereas middle class young people who consume drugs are considered in the context of a medical approach, young people from the lower classes who sell drugs are seen purely as criminals. This has led to a huge process of criminalisation of poor young people who overpopulate institutions for adolescent offenders. (Brazil)39 • Selling, trafficking drugs or acting as couriers as part of gangs: Because of the gang, I peddled shabu [amphetamines] and when the pushers I knew no longer liked me, I was sold out to the authorities. I was framed, so when the police conducted a raid, I was caught. (PHILIPPINES) 40 37 Marilin, ‘Voices of Nicaragua’, taken from Radio Netherlands website, www.rnw.nl/humanrights/html/stories3.html 38 For example, an example of another substance abused in Romania is Aurolac, a paint thinner that is cheap and easy to obtain, but also very addictive and damaging. However, despite cost implication already mentioned, more recent reports suggest that heroin is becoming more common among street children in Romania, also increasing the risk of HIV/AIDS through groups of children sharing needles to inject. (Sinagra, L., ‘Beneath Bucharest’, City Pages.Com, 7 July 2001. 54 • Committing crimes such as theft in order to satisfy addiction: “Addiction to glue sniffing is making street children more dependent on substances. This dependency is resulting in an increase in street children carrying out petty thefts. This trend, in the course of time, will lead children to ever more violent and unsocial activities.” (Nepal)41 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 55 Crack puts you crazy, like you’re flying, and then when you come down, it’ll make you do anything to get another fix, even rob your neighbours, your friends, your own family even… it’s not like marijuana, which just makes you feel at ease with everybody… (NICARAGUA) 42 • Crimes involving violence may be committed under the influence of drugs: It makes the user more aggressive… this drug, crack, it makes you really violent, I tell you… when I smoke up and somebody insults me, I immediately want to kill them, to get a machete and do them in, to defend myself… I don’t stop and think, talk to them, ask them why or whatever… all I want to do is kill them… it’s the drug, I tell you, that’s where the violence comes from. (NICARAGUA) 43 GUATEMALA: street boy inhaling glue, Guatemala City. © Richard Hanson/The Toybox Charity 4 In terms of treatment in detention, drug addiction and/or withdrawal makes young people more vulnerable to exploitation (sexual abuse, recruitment for criminal activities, recruitment as informers, giving coerced testimony, etc.) by guards or other detainees who may have access to drugs. Also, for street children who engage in substance abuse, this can provide yet another weapon in the police arsenal with which to inflict abuse and humiliation. For example, according to one 15-year-old boy in Guatemala: The police treat us badly. […] They also take our paint thinner and pour it over our heads. They’ve done that to me five times. It’s awful, it hurts really bad. It gets in your eyes and burns; for half an hour you can’t see anything. (GUATEMALA) 44 In this case, in addition to the pain caused, and the added distress a drug addict might feel at being deprived of his or her ‘stash’ there may be an element of the police wanting to ‘teach the drug user a lesson.’ Even if particular street children are not actually involved in substance abuse, they are often assumed to be. Populist perceptions that all street children are drug addicts have further restricted their access to basic services, while rendering them more susceptible to verbal abuse and humiliation at the hands of the public and police, regardless of whether not they are actually abusing substances: If you get sick on the streets, the big people take you to the hospital but sometimes people don’t pay attention to you – ‘no, I’m not giving you money because you will spend it on glue…’ It’s really hurting to the other guys. There’s nothing you can do about it. (KENYA) 45 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 39 São Martinho, No Mundo da Rua: Alternativas à Aplicação de Medidas Sócio-Educativas, 2001, pp.48 and 55. 40 Child participant in the National Children’s Workshop, August 2002, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.83. 41 Rai, A., Ghimire, K.P., Shrestha, P. and Tuladhar, S., Glue Sniffing Among Street Children in the Kathmandu Valley, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre, 2002, pp. 8-9. 42 Quoted in Rodgers, D. (2002) ‘We live in a State of Siege’ – Violence, Crime and Gangs in Post-Conflict Urban Nicaragua’, Development Studies Institute, London School of Economics and Political Science, September 2002. Crack began to supplant marijuana and glue as drug of choice in Nicaragua from around mid-1999, rapidly spreading to such an extent that today it is omnipresent. This shift has also been accompanied by a dramatic increase in violent crime on the streets, largely due, it would appear, to the increased ‘high’ that crack offers its users. 43 Ibid. 44 Interview with Beto, Guatemala City, 3 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, pp.22-23. 45 Child participants at the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, March 2003, quoted in CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, 2004. 55 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 56 Nobody in the society respects you or wants to see you. The drivers wind up the windows of the car and when you beg, the passers-by will just ignore you because of this song that was sung: ‘woi woi chokora usiwape pesa za kununua gamu’ (‘gosh gosh, don’t give the streets kids money ‘cos it’s for buying glue’). They fear that they want money for glue or want to steal their hubcaps. They don’t want to associate with you or touch you.” (KENYA) 45 All of us were girls. We got jailed in February 20, 2001 because of failing to observe the curfew. We came from a birthday party. The policemen were very rude towards us and they accused us of using [glue]. They took photographs of us with some glue in our possession even if we never had any. We cleaned the toilet and they cut our hair. (PHILIPPINES) 46 This negative perception can be further reinforced by discrimination based on other factors, such as in cases where the children come from ethnic minorities. For example, in Bulgaria: “Many of the children are addicted to glue or liquid bronze which they inhale from plastic bags. A fourteen-year-old boy told Human Rights Watch, ‘the best part of living on the street is the glue. I haven’t eaten in two days because I’m not hungry. The glue makes me feel that way’. As a result, street children are viewed by police and private citizens as criminals. Their Roma identity further reinforces this image.”47 46 Roxanne, aged 16, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces,2003, p.108. 47 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria: Police Violence and Arbitrary Confinement, September 1996, p.3. 48 Tandon, S.L., ‘Fettered Young: Children in Conflict with the Law and Children in Prisons’ in Butterflies, My Name is Today, 2003, p.14. 49 Interview with Victoria Monzón, Director of the Guatemalan government agency charged with administering juvenile detention and protection services (Tratamiento y Orientación de Menores), 4 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.72. 56 In addition to substance abuse being yet another a risk factor in relation to street children’s contact with, and treatment within, the criminal justice system, it is also worth mentioning that valuable opportunities for counselling and therapy are being wasted throughout the system. Medical and counselling services in detention are generally poor or non-existent. For example, in India: “Drug abuse and smoking in boys’ homes is another major problem. Instead of sensitizing and educating these boys regarding the harmful effects of drugs, and motivating them to go in for de-addiction, the staff penalizes and ridicules them.”48 There is a general failure to provide the necessary educational and rehabilitative programmes required to break the drugcrime cycle at any of the key stages of the system: prevention, diversion or alternatives to detention. This helps to perpetuate the ‘revolving door’ experiences of many street children on the streets and in detention. For example, in Guatemala, “there is no detection of psychological issues, no treatment for drug withdrawal, and no programmes for drug addiction. When the children are released in six or twelve months, they haven’t been helped. They go out, and they get back on drugs.”49 Furthermore, lack of treatment for withdrawal can be particularly agonizing for children facing short term detention. Without specific services targeted at substance abusers, it is likely that reform efforts will be severely hampered. This is especially true given the immense challenges of working with street children who suffer from addictions: substance abuse interferes with their ability to engage in the ‘choice’ process that is key to interventions with street children (identifying the choices the child has already made, expanding the choices available to them and empowering the child to make those choices). Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 57 B.3 INVOLVEMENT / COERCION IN ADULT CRIMINAL ACTIVITY My Grandmother is in her 70s. She’s been feeding us out of her pension money. She always said to me, ‘My boy, don’t steal.’ But these two men asked me to steal with them. They told me, ‘If you steal for us we will clothe and feed you.’ I said ‘No’, but they then said, ‘Then we’ll kill you and bury you.’ So that’s why I started to steal for them. (MONGOLIA) 50 In line with the ‘choice’ paradigm established previously in this report, street children – dependent on their individual risk and protective factors amongst other things – may choose to become involved in adult criminal activity (as a result of free choice or limited choice), or they may be forced or coerced (as a result of non-choice). Street children are particularly useful to adult criminals for the following reasons: • They are small enough to climb through windows and small spaces to assist in burglaries, and they are nimble enough to pick-pocket successfully: “I go inside a house first by opening the window in order for the other gang members to go inside and cart away all the things from the house.” (Philippines)51 • There is a plentiful supply of street children desperate enough (especially if they need money or drugs to support drug habits) to undertake unpleasant or dangerous tasks that adult criminals may be unwilling to perform, – e.g. as ‘ants’ in cross-border trafficking.52 • They are easily threatened and controlled by using a combination of ‘carrot and stick’ approaches –i.e. through violence and intimidation offset with ‘protection’ and/or small gifts of food or drugs: e.g. one boy found himself living in the company of a man who promised to take care of him for as long as he followed everything the man asked him to do 4 … because if I don’t, he’s going to beat me up. He also asked me to steal a pair of trousers. He also bought solvent for me. (PHILIPPINES) 53 • • • They are expendable and can be easily sacrificed (even killed) or used as scapegoats when an operation goes wrong: e.g. reportedly, street children who are being used as drug couriers and as accomplices to car-theft rings are killed when they learn too much or otherwise become a liability. (Guatemala)54 They may be deliberately chosen for being under the age of criminal responsibility and are thus (theoretically) exempt from prosecution if caught (see Brazil case study below). They are ideally placed to sell drugs amongst their peers. The activities they commonly perform include theft (burglary, petty theft and pickpocketing), commercial sexual exploitation, organised begging and drug vending / trafficking / general ‘gopher’ jobs for drug gangs. If a street child is arrested along with an adult, they run the risk of being detained and tried alongside them as adults, rather than being processed as a child. Involvement or coercion in adult criminal gangs may take place on an individual level, or in small groups, or as part of a more structured, organised criminal gang, syndicate or trafficking ring, as illustrated by the following examples. The issue of street gangs is discussed in more detail below. Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 50 At the time of this interview, Enkbater had been in cells for 4 months without appearing in court. Footage from Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001. 51 12-year-old participant at the Manila Street Children’s Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.83. 52 For example in Romania: “Street children, former prisoners and rootless adolescents leaving state institutions have easily been recruited in the fringes of […] expanding corrupt activities: as ‘ants’ for carrying crossborder illicit consignments; as drug dealers to their peers; and as members of organised begging or prostitution rings”, Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions, 2002, p.148. 53 A participant to the First Metro Manila Street Children’s Conference in 1990, cited in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.3. 54 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.18. 57 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 58 Case study Ensnared Young: School dropouts and runaway children on the streets are soft targets for adult criminals on the lookout for new recruits to their gangs – INDIA 55 “When Jeetu and Dinesh, two nine-year-olds, were arrested by the Government Railway Police and booked for pick-pocketing at the Patna Junction, their insistent plea was that they were not thieves, but were forced into crime by a local criminal, Raju Sharma. According to Dinesh, Raju caught hold of him one evening and took him forcibly to his hide-out. Here, Raju threatened him with dire consequences if he defied his orders to pick the pockets of railway passengers. This marked the beginning of Dinesh’s nightmarish journey. In a few days, Dinesh roped in his cousin, Jeetu. Both came from poor slum families. Taking advantage of the confusion at the entry points to compartments, the boys would steal passengers’ wallets when they were alighting or boarding trains. Once, Raju even threatened to throw Jeetu off a running train when he failed to pick a single pocket on a particular day. According to the police, Raju had several young recruits like Jeetu and Dinesh working for him.” Case study DEHUMANISATION AND BRUTALITY AT THE HANDS OF MAFIAS PAKISTAN 56 “Many economic activities of the street children are controlled by "territories" which are guarded by members or gangs. A number of these children are terrorized by such gangs and they end up working for them to sell drugs or steal. According to the Director of the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan, "There are certain mafias who take the children on the street and exploit them." "They are the mafias who run begging rings, child prostitution rings." In a report into gang activity on the streets of Pakistan, the Commission found such practices were worryingly widespread. In Sheikhupura, in the Punjab province, one such gang would kidnap young children from the street, break their legs or arms and let the bones reset crooked, and then send them back into the streets to beg. Any alms collected would then be handed over at the end of the day under the threat of beating. Another gang was traced to Multan, also in Punjab, where kidnapped boys between 10 and 14 years were castrated and then sold to the circus and stage shows for entertainment.” Case study STREET CHILDREN AND THE DRUG TRADE - BRAZIL 57 55 ‘Innocence behind the bars’, The Hindustan Times, Patna, India, 5 October 1999, reproduced in Tandon, S.L., ‘Fettered Young’, 2003, p.11. 56 Gannon, K., ‘Few Look out for Street Children’, Associated Press, 20 April 2000, cited in AMAL Human Development Network and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, February 2004. 57 Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., ‘Children in the Streets of Brazil: Drug Use, Crime, Violence, and HIV Risks’, Substance Use and Misuse, 1997, p.11. 58 Under the Statute of the Child and Adolescent (ECA), unlike adults, children under 18 can only be held in the juvenile detention system for a maximum of three years and this therefore makes them ideal couriers for drug gangs. “But they are often killed because they know too much, steal too much, or get caught in the crossfire. The hierarchy of the favela drug trade is a vertical one, and children are recruited into the lowest level, serving primarily as lookouts. They progress to running errands for the hillside dealers, and if they are successful, they begin delivering drugs to customers. Survivors from these operations may become armed ‘controllers’ (security guards who protect the operation and proceeds of drug transactions). Finally, there are the corporate levels of the local drug business, but few children ever last that long. Most die while they are still at the lower end of the hierarchy. When a hillside dealer is dissatisfied with a child’s work, or decides that the youth is dangerous as a witness, he or she is simply killed. And altogether, it is estimated that as many as four to five street children are murdered each day throughout Brazil, and two each day in Rio de Janeiro alone.” Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 59 B.4 STREET GANGS As already shown above in the sections on substance abuse and involvement / coercion in adult criminal activity, street children’s involvement in ‘gangs’ is often associated with criminal behaviour. However, it is extremely important to understand that the nature of gang activity varies greatly on a case by case basis. Just as it can be one of the main risk factors in an individual child’s experience of crime, it can also be one of the main protective factors, depending on the nature of the gang, the character of the leader, the local environment, the extent and type of substance abuse engaged in and so on. There was a gang war everyday. I did not want to join because I feared that I might die. One of my companions was raped. Her belly was sliced open. She was murdered. I was forced [to join the group]. They slapped me and I cried. (PHILIPPINES) 58 Street children join gangs in response to social exclusion, loneliness and the need for protection, in a society that has failed to provide them with their basic physical and emotional needs.59 In many countries it is a key coping strategy for survival in a hostile environment and the negative aspects of gang involvement must therefore be balanced against the positive ones. Negative aspects include violence (to maintain discipline and assert authority within the hierarchy of the gang as well as taking the form of inter-gang violence),60 introduction to substance abuse and potential for increased criminal behaviour. On the other hand, positive aspects of gang involvement include mutual protection from outside threats, a sense of belonging, security and pride (often gained through undergoing harsh initiation rites), friendship and emotional and financial support (gang members may often share resources). PHILIPPINES: Girl drawing a picture to illustrate the positive and negative aspects of gangs / peer groups at the Regional Community Based Workshop, Mindanao Region, 12-14 July 2002, organised by Tambayan as part of the CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project. Fundamentally we are friends who hang out together. We started this gang about five years ago to protect ourselves from other gangs. (NICARAGUA) 61 The need for a case by case approach is illustrated in the example of street children in Angola cited earlier (in the section on urbanization) which shows how one NGO in Luanda has identified two distinct types of male gangs operating in the same city: type 1 are the relatively stable groups that are heavily integrated into the local economy and have self-imposed codes of conduct that forbid stealing in their area so as not to upset the balance of the mutually-respectful relationships they have developed with local community members; type 2 are less stable, more crime-prone groups.62 Similarly, in the Philippines, the associations that street children form with their peers are often described by the term ‘barkada’ - a colloquial Filipino word with both positive and negative connotations which can be translated as “friend/s, gang, gangmates, peers, peer group, buddy/buddies, colleagues, and companion/s.”63 Just as this term has both positive and negative connotations, the link between gang membership and crime is inconclusive in the Philippines: results of studies vary, suggesting that the commission of crimes does not necessarily mean that the children in question are part of a gang. Different studies in the Philippines indicate that statistics for gang membership amongst children in conflict with the law range from 18.2% to 40.9%. Therefore in the Philippines, at least, whether gang membership is a contributory factor to the commission of an offence or not, may depend on the individual experience of the child.64 This brings us back once again to the importance of an individualized approach to street children. Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 58 10-year old Jasmine, participant at the workshop in Mindanao, Philippines, July 2002, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.73. 59 Wernham, M., Background Paper on Street Children and Violence, Consortium for Street Children, updated 16 November 2001. 60 Ibid. 61 Kokic, M. (2003) ‘Help for Nicaragua’s Violent Slums’, International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies News, 18 September 2003. http://www.ifrc.org/docs/news/03/03091801/, cited in Casa Alianza Nicaragua and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004. 62 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p.65. 63 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.13. 64 Ibid, pp.24 and 149. 59 4 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 60 The importance of gangs or peer groups as support structures for street children should not be underestimated: in the context of the criminal justice system, the potential to capitalize on the positive aspects of gangs, and minimize the negative aspects as much as possible, is key to the relationship-building that needs to underpin prevention as well as diversion efforts. “For the social worker attempting to establish contact with street children, the leader is […] the key-element for approaching the group, and will often control the extent to which group members access or take advantage of external interventions.”65 Case study THE GROWTH OF STREET GANGS IN NICARAGUA 66 An important feature of street life in Nicaragua and other countries in Central America is the increasing emergence of street gangs. According to one newspaper article from May 2003, “The influence of US gang culture is evident in poor neighbourhoods or barrios across Central America,” with over 100 different gangs estimated to operate in Managua, the capital of Nicaragua.67 Membership in these groups has offered many from the poorer communities a way to fit into the new realities of post-conflict Nicaragua. As one Red Cross worker put it, “If home life is tough, children will look outside the home to get the love and support they need. Look around, you will see all these young kids hanging around the older gang members. They are the role models.”68 Many gang members agree: "Fundamentally we are friends who hang out together…" explains the leader of one, "We started this gang about five years ago to protect ourselves from other gangs." Most gangs are male only, and often act as the informal leaders of marginalized communities, while others develop into criminal groups and commit a range of offences from kidnapping to violent armed robberies to pay for deep-rooted drug addictions. Gangs will often cross each other in the fight for territory, sometimes for a few city blocks or a football field. Their weapons range from primitive sticks and knives, to home-made 'zip' guns, to AK-47 assault rifles and fragmentation grenades.69 There is an unofficial curfew restricting many parts of Managua at night and 40,000 gang members were arrested in 2001 alone.70 65 European Network on Street Children Worldwide, http://www.enscw.org/eng/satellite/country_sal vati_copii.htm with reference to the group dynamics of street children in Romania. 66 Taken from CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004. 67 Widdicombe, R. & D. Campbell (2003) ‘Poor Neighbours Fall Prey to US Gang Culture’, The Guardian, 27 May 2003. 68 Kokic, M. (2003) ‘Help for Nicaragua’s Violent Slums’, International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies News, 18 September 2003. / 69 Ibid. 70 Widdicombe, R. & D. Campbell (2003) ‘Poor Neighbours Fall Prey to US Gang Culture’, The Guardian, 27 May 2003. The official response to street gangs in Nicaragua has been a mix of repression and attempts to open a dialogue with gangs and young people, and in Managua police have set up ‘prevention committees’ to visit gang members and their families. The organisation Ceprev has also worked with more than 3,000 bandilleros (gang members) over the past six years in one district of Managua with the aim of improving their relations with their families. Its director, Monica Zalaquette, says: "The problem is not economic poverty, it is the poverty of our family culture - that's what we have to change."71 The widespread lack of services is also a contributing factor according to Bruce Harris of Casa Alianza: “For years, the authorities have left young people without hope, without access to school or jobs and the only governmental response to youth dissent has been repression. We have forced the kids to the extremes of society and they have responded with violence. Gangs can no longer be ignored, especially if we want to live in peace.”72 71 Ibid. 72 Ibid. 60 Chapter 4: Circle of Experience STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 61 Chapter summary The ‘circle of experience’ shows how the same issues that cause children to move to the streets in the first place impact on the type of behaviour in which they engage whilst on the street as well the treatment they subsequently experience within the criminal justice system. This is regulated by the context of choices, limited choices and non-choices specific to each individual child. Choices can become increasingly limited as children progress around the ‘circle’ and there is therefore a need for early intervention in the cycle in order to maximise the opportunities available to children. It is for this reason that the overall approach to reform adopted in this book prioritises prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention as areas at which to target interventions. Improved opportunities for girls and boys are best 4 explored through the 3-stage ‘choice process’ of understanding, and expanding the choices available to children and then empowering them to make those choices. PHILIPPINES: Taking part in activities at the Regional Community Based Workshop, Mindanao Region, 12-14 July 2002, organised by Tambayan as part of the CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project. Chapter 4: Circle of Experience 61 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:01 pm Page 62 5 HOW DOES IT ALL WORK? PROCESS AND ACTORS Chapter overview • Explains, with the aid of illustrations, the different stages of the criminal justice system through which street children pass and how the process as it stands in many countries is comparable to a ‘revolving door’ which ‘recycles’ children from the streets into detention and then back onto the streets again and again, often leaving them worse off than they were before. • Maps out the key actors in the ‘five pillars’ of the juvenile justice system (law enforcement, prosecution, courts, correction and community) and calls for an assessment of ways in which we can: – Protect children from negative / harmful relationships as much as possible; – Assess to what extent some relationships between children and the formal justice system can be bypassed altogether; – – Transform negative relationships into more positive ones; Identify where children are falling through the nets of support altogether and build up positive ‘safety nets’ of relationships instead through sensitisation and collaboration. • Introduces a practical ‘mapping exercise’ involving visual diagrams or a group of people and a ball of string (!) to map out these relationships in a particular local or national context. 62 Chapter 5: How does it all work? STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 63 STREET CHILDREN IN THE CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM – A REVOLVING DOOR The diagram below shows a generalised / typical overview (based on experiences from many countries) of what happens to street children caught up in the criminal justice system in practice (as opposed to theory). The process is likened to ‘a revolving door’: however far the children enter into the system, without intervention, they are likely to end up back on the streets again where they started from – most likely even worse off than before, with additional mental, physical and sexual scarring to add to the existing catalogue of difficult experiences with which they must already cope. Based on the first hand experiences of children who took part in the CSC project as well as secondary research from other countries, this diagram broadly represents the experience for street children in countries that have repressive justice systems, where reform of juvenile justice is either non-existent or in its infancy. It is in no way intended to indicate that all countries are the same, nor to disregard the commendable efforts of civil society organisations and governments that are working towards more child-friendly options for the processing of children through the criminal justice system. These interventions will be discussed in detail in Chapter 7 which indicates key points for interventions needed to break the revolving door cycle of life on the streets or in detention, focusing on the stages of prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention. Accompanying notes to diagram: The following accompanying notes to the diagram give a brief overview of issues involved at each stage of the process. A more detailed insight based on the children’s own experiences is given in Chapter 6 on ‘Street children’s experiences in the injustice system.’ Although not all of the conditions mentioned here apply to every justice system, they are nevertheless common to many. Chapter 5: How does it all work? 5 63 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 1 ON THE STREET 12:02 pm Page 64 They see us as objects of torture. You want to practice boxing, you choose a child. You want to kick someone, you kick a street child because they are there. (KENYA) 1 Street children are particularly vulnerable to harassment, including threats, insults and physical and sexual abuse. This may be committed by both members of the public as well as police officers themselves. The police are therefore doubly responsible for human rights violations, as perpetrators themselves, and for failing to protect children from abuse by others. The police may also be guilty of using their power, by threatening arrest, to extort sexual favours or money from street children (CRC 34,36). 2 ARREST 1 Susan, child participant, National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, 6-7 March 2003. 2 Eugene, aged 15, child participant, Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, Philippines. 3 Participants in the National Street Children Workshop, Nairobi, Kenya, 22 February 2003. 3 POLICE CELLS 64 Policemen often arrest us for sleeping under a bridge. (PHILIPPINES) 2 Arrest may be with a warrant. For example if a particular child is suspected of having committed a crime, a judge may issue a warrant for their arrest as part of an ongoing investigation. However, by far the majority of arrests of street children are without a warrant. Depending on the legislation in place in a particular country, this type of arrest may be legal or illegal. For example, arrest without a warrant is permitted if the child is caught in the act of committing a crime (in flagrante). Contrary to international human rights standards (RG 56), legislation criminalizing ‘truancy’, ‘running away’ and ‘vagrancy’ may also be in place – to which street children are especially vulnerable. In these cases there is an obvious case for legislative reform. Furthermore, in some countries there are legal provisions for ‘preventive arrest’ – i.e. in order to stop someone suspected of being about to commit a crime. This form of arbitrary arrest violates international human rights law and is subject to misuse which particularly discriminates against street children. Illegal arrest is where street children are picked up by the police, either individually or in groups as part of ‘round-ups’, for no particular reason at all, or as ‘scapegoats’ for a crime which has been committed by someone else (CRC 376). The manner of arrest may also violate human rights standards, for example use of force, unnecessary use of handcuffs or restraints, degrading treatment etc. In Kenya, for example, the street children complained particularly about being transported to the police station in car boots (trunks). In addition to the specific example from Kenya, abuses may occur more generally during transport between facilities (JDL 26) as children are likely be mixed with adult detainees, including convicted prisoners, or with much older children who may be from rival groups, or charged or convicted of serious crimes. The mode of transportation itself may be unsafe, lack adequate ventilation or expose children to extreme heat or cold, or entail hours of travel without food or toilet breaks. This applies not only to the stage following arrest, but also at other stages where transportation is necessary. In the cells, there’s no good meal. It’s bad meal. It’s a cup of tea but it’s called breakfast by name, but it’s not really breakfast... It tastes like it is for cows, but not for a living being”. “The girls go into the police cell and have to do sexual intercourse with the police to get released, but she is not released. The policeman is even 42 and the girl is 16. It’s really bad. (KENYA) 3 Chapter 5: How does it all work? STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 65 Following arrest, the children are taken to the police station where abuse is rampant. Violence, intimidation, torture, forced confessions, false accusations, exploitation (e.g. children being made to clean the toilets or run errands), extortion, inhumane conditions (including lack of food or water, overcrowding, no bedding or toilet facilities, poor light and temperature extremes) and mixing of children with adults are frighteningly commonplace (CRC 3.3, JDL 31-37, BJ 13.5, 24, 26.2, 34, 19, 37a). Even if children are detained separately from adults they are frequently not adequately separated from child detainees of significantly different ages or criminal statuses. Girls are especially likely to be held with adults and to be inadequately separated from other categories of children because there are often insufficient facilities for detaining girls. Girls and boys may be beaten up or sexually abused (CRC 19, 34), have their money stolen (to ‘teach them a lesson’) and released straight away, or they may be held for longer (usually exceeding the period of time legislated for) pending transfer to a remand home or other place of detention. Parents or guardians (including social welfare officers in cases where guardians cannot be traced) are frequently not informed of the situation (CRC 40.2bii, BJ 7.1, 10.1) and the assistance of a lawyer is the exception rather than the rule (CRC 37d, JDL 18a, BJ15.1, 24, VG16). In some cases at this stage children go to prosecution offices for investigation and possible referral to court. Most countries require such a step within 24 to 48 hours of detention (in some countries a trip to a judge serves the same purpose). However, street children are often held for longer periods of time before having their detention reviewed, and in some systems are frequently released to the street or to the police for return to their families after having gone to the prosecution office but without having seen a judge. In such systems this is the stage where the prosecutor should investigate cases of abuse in custody, but this rarely happens with street children. I did not know what is happening in the case filed against me because I wasn’t even brought to 4 JUVENILE (OR ADULT COURT) 5 court. (PHILIPPINES) 4 The child may or may not be taken to court in person at this stage for the purposes of the authorities securing a ‘remand warrant’ from the judge (legal permission to further detain an individual pending hearing of the case). If they are, then – once again – legal representation for the child is very unlikely. See stage 6 for further details about courts. They have no proper place for us… Most of the time I slept in standing position and there were 8 individuals in a small lock up room.” “The food provided inside the jails is low standard and unhygienic.” “They torture us physically - kicking, beating with leather shoes and sticks, slapping and shouting abuse.” “They use different cruel styles of punishment like being beaten, hung upside down, whipped with a rubber strap or leather slipper.” “We are sometimes made to wear iron shackling. (PAKISTAN) 5 Following issue of a remand warrant (or occasionally without, in cases where children are transferred directly from the police station to the remand home with no regard for due process) the child is then transferred to a remand home (place of temporary detention for those accused of a crime pending outcome at trial). The remand home may be a specific ‘juvenile remand home’ or it may be for adults, with or without a separate wing for children. In fewer cases, often depending on the proximity of institutions, they may be transferred into an adult prison (again, with or without a Chapter 5: How does it all work? 5 REMAND HOME OR ADULT PRISON 4 Simeon, aged 15, child participant, Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, Philippines. 5 Child participants, Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, Pakistan, cited in AMAL Human Development Network and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, February 2004. 65 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 66 separate children’s wing). Due to widespread lack of birth certificates and identity documents (CRC 7, JDL 79-80, VG 12) it is quite common for children to be registered as being older than they really are. This is either for the malicious purpose of having them subjected to harsher sentencing as adults, or – bizarrely – the opposite where, in some cases due to legislative anomalies, it may be in the best interests of the child for them to be processed as an adult. At this stage, the child spends an extraordinary amount of time in often appalling conditions of detention ranging from weeks to years pending the outcome from a trial or hearing (JDL 17, BJ 14.1, 20). In spite of gradual improvements in this area in some countries such as Romania, delays at this stage are commonplace in many other countries due to bureaucracy, ineptitude, lack of transport, mistakes, lack of communication between actors in the system and because nobody cares about what is happening to these children: they have limited or no contact with responsible adults who are able to plead their case – or who are rich enough to pay bribes to speed up the process. Once again girls are especially likely to be detained with adults or in otherwise inappropriate circumstances due to a lack of sufficient facilities for girls. In addition, placement in facilities located at a distance from a child’s home area decreases the chances that family and community links may be regularly maintained. Children may be encouraged to plead guilty, regardless of whether or not they have committed the offence with which they are charged, simply in order to speed up the process. Conditions are usually very poor in terms of quality and quantity of food, sleeping arrangements, overcrowding, poor hygiene, abuse and violence, exploitative labour (CRC 32), lack of (or poor) education (CRC 28, 29, JDLS 18b, 38-46, RG 20-31), recreational facilities (CRC 31, JDLS, 18c, 32, 47), psychological support and health services. None of the children at this stage have been found guilty of committing a crime. Social welfare cases (children in need of care and protection) are freely mixed with children accused of committing crimes. In many cases staff are doing their best with limited resources, but in only very few cases do children prefer the conditions here to life on the streets where at least they have their independence, their own social networks and the possibility of running away from abusers. In short, the situation in most cases is deplorable. Escape from such institutions is not uncommon. 6 JUVENILE (OR ADULT COURT) We heard that in court we have to say that we were guilty in presence of the magistrate. It is a custom. If we don’t do so, the police will torture us and we will be sent back into police custody. (BANGLADESH) 6 In general, there are very few courts designated as ‘juvenile courts’ (VG 14d). Hearings are often held in an adult court. They may or may not be held on a separate day and/or in a separate room and/or with a magistrate or judge specifically trained on juvenile legislation. In many cases, even if the judge has a specialised knowledge of the national legislation relating to children, they may well not be trained on international human rights standards or sensitised to the specific needs and handling of children. Features of a ‘child-friendly’ courtroom include, amongst other things: informal setting – e.g. around a table rather than an intimidating ‘bench’ situation; officials not wearing wigs or black robes; proceedings in jargon-free, simple language that the child understands (VG11b); a qualified interpreter available if necessary (CRC 40.26vi, JDL 6); qualified and sensitised legal representation for the child; the child is given an opportunity to speak and ask questions (CRC 12.2, BJ 14.2). Experiences of the children at this stage were mixed, ranging from worst to best case scenarios. In most cases, even where a range of sentencing options is provided for in legislation, the most common method of disposal in the case of street children is some form of detention. 6 13-year-old boy, quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, p.25. 7 Participants in the National Street Children Workshop, Nairobi, Kenya, 22 February 2003. 66 Chapter 5: How does it all work? STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 67 If you come with possessions, you never keep them. The good ones the staff take. The bad ones stay there. You say you’re sick and nobody cares. You’re only given attention when you’re on the verge of death. (KENYA) 7 As previously highlighted, alternatives to detention are rarely implemented, even if they exist as legislative options at the discretion of the judge (CRC 40.36, BJ11, 17.1c, VG15). Street children are particularly discriminated against in this regard, either through prejudice, or due to their frequent lack of support structures which are necessary to implement many of the alternatives (e.g. release to the custody of a responsible parent or guardian, or payment of a fine). 7 (ALTERNATIVES TO DETENTION) APPROVED SCHOOL OR RE-EDUCATION CENTRE BORSTAL OR PRISON The majority of street children end up in some form of detention, usually in institutions known as ‘approved schools’ or some form of ‘re-education centre’. The objective of these institutions is supposedly the ‘reform’ or ‘rehabilitation’ of children through education and training, with varying degrees of freedom and access to the outside world. (They are nevertheless included under the overall heading of ‘detention’ as they are usually closed facilities). Although some of these institutions are run with the best of intentions and maintain good community links, lack of resources (human and financial) can still hamper efforts to provide the necessary care and protection for children. In the worst cases, they are little more than prisons. Most fall somewhere in between. The time spent here is determined by the court decision and can be renewed indefinitely in most cases, especially in ‘care and protection’ cases. Many children stay until the upper age limit (often 18). Detention in borstals (juvenile prisons) or adult prisons (with or without separate areas for children) is a harsher sentence usually meted out for more serious crimes. Transfer from an approved school or re-education centre to borstal or prison may also be permitted in the case of children who are deemed by the authorities to be ‘incorrigible.’ In general there are fewer borstals in countries than regular prisons, so children are likely to be sent to an adult prison if it is nearer. In this case, even where there are separate facilities or sleeping areas for children, children often still have the opportunity to mix with adult criminals at meal times and during recreation. Yet again girls are especially likely to be detained with adults due to lack of facilities. Except in the cases of some approved schools, there is usually very little or no attempt to prepare children for life after detention and this can be exacerbated in cases where institutions are located far away from a child’s family and community. After release, without the intervention of an NGO with residential facilities, children end up back on the streets, worse off than before. Often they will have come into contact with more hardened criminals, and are therefore better schooled in the art of committing crime. On the other hand, those who are innocent and have been wrongly imprisoned, or forced or coerced into admitting guilt, have no reason not to commit crime in future if the justice system fails to distinguish between guilty and innocent. 5 RELATIONSHIPS IN THE CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEM: ARE STREET CHILDREN ‘FALLING THROUGH THE NET’, OR CARED FOR IN A NETWORK OF SUPPORT? The experiences of street children in the criminal justice system are defined by the relationships they experience at each stage of the process described above. Due to the ‘non-system’ nature of the criminal justice system – i.e. the fact that it is made up of a number of separate, overlapping systems often with conflicting agendas – these relationships are very complex. The diagram on the following page represents an illustration of how these relationships most often fail to protect and support children. For simplicity, the actors have been grouped according to the ‘five pillars of the criminal justice system’8: law enforcement, prosecution, courts, correction, and community. Chapter 5: How does it all work? 8 Conceptualisation of the justice system in terms of ‘five pillars’ is widely used in the Philippines. 67 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 68 Relationships between street children and actors in each of the pillars, as well as across the different pillars of the system, may be positive, negative or neutral. For example, a street child may have a positive and supportive relationship with their family in the community, but a negative relationship with the police whereas the community might have a ‘neutral’ relationship / not be involved at all in the correction system. Unfortunately, due to widespread prejudice and criminalisation of street children, based on the experiences of street children related in Chapter 6, these relationships in many countries are more likely to be negative than positive. Furthermore, the stages of the system where street children are spending the most time – i.e. arrest, pre-/under trial detention and post-sentence detention – are also the stages characterised by the most negative relationships. As outlined in Chapter 2, interventions in the priority areas of juvenile justice reform rely on building relationships that are supportive rather than abusive. For example: • Prevention (of street migration, of first-time offending or of re-offending) depends not only on strengthening family, peer and community support networks but also on building relationship bridges between this level and macrolevel decision makers who influence broader socio-economic policies; • Diversion programmes depend on transforming bi-lateral and multi-lateral relationships between street children, police, social workers, community members, family etc.; • Alternatives to detention depend on a street child’s relationships and support networks being strong enough to produce an enabling environment to respond to their multiple needs. The challenge is therefore to: • Protect children from negative / harmful relationships as much as possible (e.g. separation of pre-/under-trial children from convicted children and from adults; development of children’s own coping strategies to minimise peer bullying and abuse in the community); • Assess to what extent some relationships between children and the formal justice system can be bypassed altogether (e.g. by minimising contact between street children and the police / prosecution / courts / detention centres through the development of prevention and diversion programmes and alternatives to detention); • Transform negative relationships into more positive ones (e.g. through awareness raising, sensitisation and training of actors in each of the pillars; speeding up the processing of children through the system). In this context, ‘positive’ relationships can mean not only facilitating personnel to perform their job adequately, according to international standards (which would be more of a ‘neutral’, professional relationship), but also going further to proactively help children to develop to their fullest potential in the context of rehabilitation and reintegration. This process can be managed through a series of stages with intermediate goals. • Identify where children are falling through the nets of support altogether and build up positive ‘safety nets’ of relationships (e.g. by the strengthening of links / improvement of communication between the various pillars (such as between the police and the courts); encouraging interaction amongst community actors (such as between children and shop keepers, families and teachers, academics and civil society organisations); improving advocacy from this level to that of decision makers in local and national government). As previously outlined in Chapter 2, this can be achieved through: a) Sensitization (working at the level of individual relationships) and b) Collaboration (the multiplier effect of relationship building). 68 Chapter 5: How does it all work? STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 69 THE ROLE OF DIFFERENT ACTORS IN REFORM This need for collaboration is further emphasized by an overview of the matrix of recommendations for reform outlined in Chapter 8 which are disaggregated according to different actors in the system from each of the five pillars: • Government • Police • Lawyers & judiciary • Social welfare • Probation & correction • Community, including NGOs • Media • Academics • UN • Donors 9 “National and State governments’ responsibility should be to strengthen family and community structures and not necessarily take ‘over the charge’ of looking after children.” Rita Panicker, Director, Butterflies, Delhi, India in response to a Consortium for Street Children questionnaire, January 2001. 10 Teresita Silva, Executive Director, Childhope Asia Philippines, speaking at the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003. THE IMPORTANCE OF THE COMMUNITY Furthermore, although every pillar is important, the findings from the CSC project emphasise the importance of the community above all.9 Without community strengthening, the priority areas of reform– i.e. prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention – are impossible to achieve: “It is impossible for civil society (community) to move towards helping a child without knowledge of the structure of society and the justice system; community must be an inherent part of focusing on the criminal justice system.”10 The particular challenges that this raises in relation to street children, due to their experience of ruptured family relationships and the need to capitalise on their ‘alternative’ support systems such as peer groups, are addressed in Chapter 7. The examples of relationships shown in the diagram are intended to be illustrative only and are by no means comprehensive. Situations will obviously vary depending on national, local and individual circumstances. 5 WHERE CAN IMPROVEMENTS BE MADE TO TRANSFORM NEGATIVE / DAMAGING RELATIONSHIPS INTO POSITIVE / SUPPORTIVE RELATIONSHIPS? WHERE ARE STREET CHILDREN FALLING THROUGH THE GAPS? HOW CAN CHILDREN BE PROTECTED FROM DAMAGING INFLUENCEES (SUCH AS ABUSERS AND ADULT CRIMINALS)? TO WHAT EXTENT IS IT POSSIBLE TO BYPASS SOME OF THE ACTORS IN THE FORMAL JUSTICE SYSTEM ALTOGETHER. THROUGH PREVENTION AND DIVERSION PROGRAMMES? Chapter 5: How does it all work? 69 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 70 Practical tips RELATIONSHIP MAPPING EXERCISE Diagrams such as this can be adapted to reflect local or individual circumstances and can serve a variety of purposes for use by governments and civil society organisations. For example they can be used: To analyse where systems are currently failing / where children are falling through the net. For example, are social workers talking to the police? Are NGOs involving the child’s family and peers enough in programmes? Are remand home staff cooperating with probation officers or is this communication breakdown leading to delays in processing children’s cases? Are judges providing children with a childfriendly space and opportunity to speak for themselves? 1 As a planning tool to transform negative and neutral relationships into positive ones and to identify (in consultation with children themselves) which relationships (i.e. with adult criminals, peer abusers etc.) can and should be cut out of the child’s experience as much as possible, either through formulating strategies to limit the frequency or likelihood of contact, or – where contact is unavoidable – supporting children to develop and strengthen their own coping strategies in these circumstances. In an ideal world, through programmes that concentrate on prevention and diversion in the first place (by strengthening these relationships at family, household and community levels), it is ultimately preferable that children avoid contact with the formal criminal justice system altogether. 2 As part of individual or group counselling sessions with children themselves. If repeated at intervals, the mapping exercise can be used as part of child-centred ‘life planning’ techniques to set targets for, and show progress of, an individual child in terms of building positive relationships and support networks. 3 The essential starting point for this exercise, for any of the purposes stated above (analysis, planning or counselling) must, however, be the experiences of the children themselves, from their own point of view. This exercise can be demonstrated more visually, either with children or adults in the following way: individuals choose, or are assigned, role play identities of relevant actors. They then stand in a circle and connections are made between the various actors using a ball of string crossing backwards and forwards across the circle. The relationships can be drawn out by narrating a case study or by having a child describe a day in their life which points out how they come into contact with others. This can then form the basis of a discussion about addressing gaps and strengthening support networks. Participants from Kenya, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines and Romania take part in a relationship mapping exercise based on a case study of a street child in the Philippines, as part of the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, London, 4-8 July 2003. 70 Chapter 5: How does it all work? STREETMANUAL1604.SW 2/6/04 12:02 pm Page 71 Chapter summary • The majority of street children’s experiences in the system are negative – marked particularly by extensive (and often unjust) periods of detention where conditions are poor and abuse rampant. Detention isolates children from their communities and support networks. Furthermore, as can be seen by the ‘revolving door’ analogy, it also does little to break the cycle of street life and institutionalisation into which street children are trapped. • One of the key themes of this book is the centrality of relationship building to challenging the underlying criminalisation and stereotyping of street children that characterises their current negative treatment on the streets and in criminal justice systems. This relationship building needs to take place at the levels of both individuals and institutions. Reform is only possible if it is based on a holistic overview of the system which engages all of the five pillars. 5 Chapter 5: How does it all work? 71 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 72 6 STREET CHILDREN’S EXPERIENCES IN THE INJUSTICE SYSTEM Chapter overview Describes in more detail, based on the project findings and other sources, the children’s experiences at the following stages of justice systems. It is divided into sections according to how the children themselves related their experiences: • On the street: police and private security guards: includes positive experiences, an insight into the police perspective and the potential for positive collaboration with the police. However, it focuses mainly on experiences of violence, death squads, sexual abuse, harassment, bribery, extortion and corruption, arrest, ‘round-ups’ / ‘street cleaning operations’ interrogation, and lack of accountability and complaint mechanisms. • Detention in police cells, remand homes and other institutions: focuses on remand / pre / under-trial detention, detention with adults, conditions and treatment in detention but once again includes examples of positive experiences as well. • Trial / hearing and sentencing - judges and lawyers: outlines positive and negative experiences. • 72 Reintegration: outlines positive and negative experiences. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 73 1) ON THE STREET: POLICE AND PRIVATE SECURITY GUARDS Amongst the children’s recollections of the justice system as part of this project, their experiences of the police (and in some countries private security guards that are hired either by local business people or the state to carry out a similar policing role) featured very prominently in comparison with other aspects of the system such as trial which were only recollected more vaguely. This indicates the extent to which street children’s relationships with the police and security guards feature in their experiences with the justice system. Harassment, threats, insults, exploitation and physical and sexual abuse may be carried out directly by the police, or by other members of the public with either active or tacit encouragement of the police. The police are therefore doubly responsible for human rights violations - as perpetrators themselves, and for failing to protect children from abuse by others. The police may also be guilty of using their power to extort sexual favours, money or free child labour from street children. Most children reported that policemen are the huge troublemakers in their lives”; “While staying on the streets I have known a lot of hardship, but the worst was when I had to go to sleep on an empty stomach and got beaten up by the ‘dadas’ (bullies) and policemen. (NEPAL) 1 The most common and pervasive form of abuse street children experience is by the police. They force them to clean the stations, they beat them, they take money from them, and they torture them into confessing to crimes or to name who committed them. (INDIA) 2 6 They think every child who lives or makes a living in the streets is a bad child. (PHILIPPINES) 3 There are some good police, but most of them are bad. They get a kick out of hurting us. (GUATEMALA)4 I came to Jeevanjee Gardens where I was arrested and taken to Kirigiti Girls’ Approved School where I was taught good manners. May God bless the police. (KENYA) 5 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 1 Rai, A., Ghimire, K.P., Shrestha, P. and Tuladhar, S., Glue Sniffing Among Street Children in the Kathmandu Valley, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre, 2002, p.14 and testimony of a 12-year-old boy in Kathmandu, quoted on p.39. 2 An NGO representative in Madras and Human Rights Watch, Police Abuse and Killings of Street Children in India, November 1996, p.10. Likewise, another NGO representative with more than twenty-five years of experience with street children in Bombay told Human Rights Watch that the police were "the number one problem" street children face. 3 UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 4 Interview with Dolores, Guatemala City, 6 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children: Police Violence and Abuses in Detention, July 1997, p.24. 5 SNV Kenya and GTZ (2002) The Story of Children Living and Working on the Streets of Nairobi. http://www.snvworld.org/kenya/PublicaMain.htm 73 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 74 Despite the overwhelmingly negative experiences, as part of the project, the children were also encouraged to relate their positive experiences with the police and these comments are included at the end of this section with a commentary on, and examples of, the importance of relationship building with the police. 1. a) VIOLENCE By far the most common experiences of street children with the police are overwhelmingly negative, characterized by psychological, physical and sexual violence and arbitrary abuse of power, whether on the streets in the context of harassment, or in police stations following arrest. When a girl is almost grown-up, she gets molested or raped in exchange for her freedom. (PHILIPPINES)6 NIGERIA: drama depicting police violence against street children, presented as part of the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice organised by Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, 2-4 June 2003. I want to be a policeman so I can beat others just as they beat us. (ROMANIA) 7 Some police use beatings in a ‘well-meaning’ manner – especially with street children high on glue – to try and teach them the harm of such behaviour. (NICARAGUA)8 Factors contributing to this treatment by the police and security guards may include: 6 Ryan, aged 16, cited in UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 7 Street boy quoted in Alexandrescu, G., Romania – Working Street Children in Bucharest: A Rapid Assessment, ILO/IPEC: Geneva, 2002. 8 Casa Alianza Nicaragua and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004. 9 Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., Awaiting Trial: A Report on the Situation of Children in Albanian Police Stations and Pre-Trial Detention Centres, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), May 2000, p.71. 10 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, pp.34-35. 74 • Lack of education and training; • Violence and abuse as part of their own upbringing; • Lack of non-violent conflict resolution and communication skills; • Lack of awareness of their own rights, let alone those of other people –least of all children; • Recruitment procedures that have no screening in place to deter violent applicants or those looking to abuse their power; • Lack of resources; • Frustration with the perceived failure of the judicial system to appropriately punish or otherwise ‘straighten out’ street children; • Impunity due to lack of developed monitoring, accountability and complaints procedures; • A ‘threat’ mentality / perceived or actual personal danger to the police themselves in some cases of hostile societies; • Links with the military – either institutionally, historically, or in terms of attitude. For example: in Albania, the police are described as “in general very offensive and behave as members of a militia”;9 in Guatemala, the abuses of power and impunity with which private security forces operate is explained in part by the fact “many of the private agencies are owned by powerful former military officers, who maintain their ties to government security forces and can be dangerous to cross.” These firms have their own weapons, are described as ‘notoriously unsupervised’, and are subject to inadequate training, slack recruitment screening, corruption.10 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 75 1.b) DEATH SQUADS 99.9% of policemen think that the street child is an unsolvable problem. He cannot be helped, and so he must die. It is a way of resolving the problem. (BRAZIL)11 According to a government official “the Guatemalan society rejects these kids…they would even like to see them dead..” (GUATEMALA) 12 As outlined in Chapter 2, we saw how criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanisation at collective and individual levels can result in an array of human rights violations. Death squads are at the extreme end of that spectrum. It is important to point out that the state bears responsibility for these actions whether or not they are committed by representatives of the state. Where the perpetrators are state representatives (i.e. uniformed police) –the government’s responsibility is direct. Where the perpetrators are non-state actors (i.e. vigilantes, private security firms, offduty police or street gangs), the government is still responsible on the grounds that it has ‘failed to protect’ its citizens. Case study THE CANDELÁRIA MASSACRE, 25 JULY 1993, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL Perhaps the most famous case of a death squad killing of street children, the events at Candelária at 1am on 25 July 1993, put Brazil’s street children well and truly on the international map. Fifty homeless children and young people were sleeping on the grounds of the Candelária cathedral in downtown Rio de Janeiro, when a group of gunmen drove past, shooting. Four died instantly, another was killed whilst running away, two more were abducted, beaten and shot and an eighth died several days later. Eight others were shot but survived. The shootings were allegedly provoked by an incident earlier that day where some children had reportedly thrown stones at a military police vehicle after one youth had been detained for drug use. On 30 April 1996, one of the police officers was sentenced to 309 years in prison (six counts of murder, five counts of attempted murder, and several counts of grievous bodily harm).13 Although the Candelária case has become a landmark in the fight against impunity in Brazil, resulting so far in the rare conviction of two military policemen, Amnesty International is concerned that they also expose serious flaws in the manner of investigating and prosecuting human rights violations. The organization is also alarmed that, despite the public outcry over the massacres, politicians in Rio de Janeiro have repeatedly made public statements in 2003 either in explicit support of police killings, or citing high levels of police killings as a necessary and unavoidable product of crime control. Such public statements seem to have been taken by police in Rio as a green light to kill in 2003, as the first four months of the year saw record numbers of deaths at police hands.14 The interplay of fear, public opinion and lack of understanding on the criminalisation process is clear. It has been stated that there is considerable public support for the death squads as the result of perceptions that street children are dangerous criminals.15 6 11 Interview with military policeman ‘M’, in The Silent War: Killings of street children by organised groups in Rio de Janeiro and the Baixada Fluminense - a report by Jubilee Campaign, August 1998, p.17. 12 Interview with Victoria Monzón, Director of the Guatemalan government agency charged with administering juvenile detention and protection services (Tratamiento y Orientación de Menores), 4 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.39. 13 Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., ‘Children in the Streets of Brazil: Drug Use, Crime, Violence, and HIV Risks’, Substance Use and Misuse, 1997, pp.10-11. 14 Amnesty International, ‘Rio de Janeiro 2003: Candelária and Vigário Geral 10 Years On,’ August 2003, 15 Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., p.10. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 75 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 76 THE STORY OF SANDRO DO NASCIMENTO: ‘BUS 174’ The consequences of this criminalisation process, not only for street children themselves but also for society, are made very clear through subsequent events that took place in Rio de Janeiro on 12 June 2000 when Sandro do Nascimento, one of the street children survivors of the Candelária massacre, hijacked a public bus at gunpoint. The event was broadcast live on Brazilian television for four and a half hours and the news footage has since been supplemented with interviews and turned into a powerful documentary film entitled ‘Bus 174’. The film outlines events leading up to the hijacking – how Sandro left home at the age of nine, having witnessed his mother being stabbed to death in front of him; his life on the streets, including the Candelária massacre; Sandro’s horrific experiences in the criminal justice system which left him with nothing to lose - “He will not turn himself in because he doesn't want to go back to prison. What causes violence is to toss a kid that stole a wallet next to the drug dealer that kills.” 16 The bus hijacking ended with a female hostage being shot (by the poorly trained police, not by Sandro), and with Sandro being bundled into a police van from which he does not come out alive. Sandro’s story, as uncovered through the immense media coverage of the event, and the resulting film, along with his connection to the Candelária massacre, have come to symbolize levels of violence in Rio as well as Brazil’s mishandling of street children and the appalling treatment meted out to young people in the criminal justice system. Case study THE JAVED IQBAL MURDERS - PAKISTAN 17 I am Javed Iqbal, killer of 100 children... I hate this world, I am not ashamed of my action and I am ready to die. I have no regrets. I killed 100 children. These are the last words of the man who, on 16 March 2000, was found guilty of brutally murdering 100 boys living on the streets of Lahore. By first drugging and abusing them, Iqbal then strangled each boy, cut them into pieces and dissolved them in a vat of acid, keeping only their shoes, clothes and sometimes a photo he had taken of them before they died. At his trial, Iqbal made a point of claiming that as no-one ever notices when a street child disappears: he could have gone on to kill 500 before anyone took action instead of turning himself in in December 1999 once his target of 100 boys had been reached. It took two weeks before police investigated Iqbal's house after receiving information about the crimes committed there: "The police never took it seriously. Police thought it was a joke and that he was a mental patient. He told the police 'I have killed these children,' and the police said, 'Come back in the morning.' " In late December, after the extent of Iqbal's crimes was known, the Punjab police chief distributed a memo to officers throughout the province saying "reports of missing children should not now be taken lightly." 16 José Padilha, Director of Bus 174, in ‘Ônibus 174 dissertates against Brazilian destitution and the omission of the State’, Friday, December 6th, 2002, InvestNews - Gazeta Mercantil, at http://www.bus174.com/articles.htm. The revelation of Iqbal's horrific crimes, committed with two teen accomplices, woke up human rights groups in Pakistan to the plight of street children in Pakistan. It "brought home with a bang how limited society's safeguards for the children were and with what gruesome consequences," the Human Rights Commission of Pakistan wrote in its annual report. One 9-year-old street boy who used to live in the same alley as Iqbal confirmed how the terrible incident had affected him: "In the dark, I worry about bad spirits from there," he said. "I am afraid they will come and eat me." 17 Adapted from Gannon, K. ‘Few Look out for Street Children’, Associated Press, 20 April 2000. 76 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 77 Iqbal’s murders also exposed a number of unpleasant truths about the frailty of the family and its crumbling support system in the face of extreme poverty. All the victims had come from poor families, and had left home either to look for work or to escape the harshness of their existence at home. Although it was suggested that parents of 17 of the victims had reported their missing children to the police, only one report had been registered. A possible reason for this is the desire to make the crime rate look low, and police performance better. However, in this case, the police reported that they had not any complaints regarding these missing children. Case study ONGOING MURDERS OF STREET CHILDREN AND YOUNG PEOPLE IN CENTRAL AMERICA According to the NGO Casa Alianza, in March 2004 a total of 55 children and young people under the age of 23 were murdered in Guatemala in the space of 31 days. In 2003, Casa Alianza documented a total of 747 extra-judicial executions in Guatemala - an average of 60 murders each month. Meanwhile, the agency's Legal Aid Programme in Honduras registered 557 murders of children and youth under the age of 23 throughout the country. According to Casa Alianza, in spite of lack of evidence, the Presidents of Guatemala, Honduras and El Salvador all blame the murders on juvenile gangs, an argument which has been used to justify violent police repression against young people. 1.c) SEXUAL ABUSE Sexual abuse of street boys and girls – both on the streets and in detention - features strongly in the repertoire of abuse of police power, ranging from use of derogatory language to rape. Sexual activities are often forced through violence or coerced through threats and exploitation - for example in exchange for freedom from arrest or detention, or for police ‘protection’ from others. Once again this represents the limited or non-choices which street children face on a daily basis. Girls are often asked for sexual favours on the pretext that they would be released. In most instances, release does not take place even after giving in to the officer’s demand”20; “The police are always calling us names, threatening us, saying we’re whores, trash, homeless, and beating us. Sexual abuse happens too. It happened to me once, here in Jeevanji [public park]. Four policemen came and arrested me near City Market. They started taking me to the Central Police Station, and brought me here to the park. One of them hit me and I fell down, and he came down on top of me. Another held me down while the policeman raped me. After he raped me, they walked me over to Central Police Station, and just let me go. (KENYA) 21 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 6 18 Adapted from Casa Alianza, cited in CRINMAIL 571 (Child Rights Information Network), 4 May 2004. See also www.casa-alianza.org. 20 Street boy’s testimony as part of the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, March 2003. 21 Human Rights Watch interview with Pamela, aged 18, Nairobi, September 24, 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice: Police Abuse and Detention of Street Children in Kenya, June 1997, p.27. 77 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 KENYA: Group discussion amongst young people as part of the Consultative Street Children Workshop on Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, 22 February 2003, organised by the Undugu Society of Kenya as part of the CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project. 12:49 pm Page 78 The barangay [local government] policeman Donato, also the barangay captain, arrested me. They brought us near the Day Care Centre. There, they hit us with the butt of their guns. They hit me with a dustpan. We got caught again in the Sandawa area. A policeman named Lamping hit me with a piece of wood. When they were going to set us free, they hit us again. We were in jail for a night. They told us that we could have our freedom if we let them place their fingers inside our vaginas or let them fondle our breasts. (PHILIPPINES) 19 Sexual abuse affects both boys and girls. For example, ‘most’ of the girls who took part in the project in the Philippines complained of being sexually abused by policemen and the boys also reported being sodomized or forced to perform sexual acts with other children.22 However, despite the much larger number of boys in the criminal justice system, the plight of girls tends to attract more attention due to their minority status and perceived additional vulnerability. For example, in Egypt, Human Rights Watch reports that “both girls and boys are at risk for sexual abuse and violence in police custody, but girls and women living on the street face additional pressures to enter into sexual relationships with police even when not in custody. Several girls and women we interviewed reported that they had entered into relationships with police guarding parks and other public places, because they depended on the police to protect them from sexual violence by other men and boys.”23 Further examples of sexual abuse are included in the section below on street children’s experiences in detention. 1.d) HARASSMENT Harassment – with or without physical violence - interferes with children’s survival strategies, resulting in loss of earnings and peace of mind. It may also result in other indirect effects such as causing them to be chased from areas of safety, making them more vulnerable to abuse at the hands of others. For example, in Bulgaria: 19 16-year-old girl, cited in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.25. [t]he police chase us away from the underpass and from the station, the areas where the police stay, and make us stay outside where the skinheads can get us. (BULGARIA) 24 22 UP CIDS PST / CSC, End of Project Report, 2003. 23 Human Rights Watch, Charged with Being Children: Egyptian Police Abuse of Children in Need of Protection, February 2003, p.19. Physical and sexual harassment of street children by the police in Bulgaria, both on the street and in police lock-ups was also cited by Human Rights Watch in their 1996 report, Children of Bulgaria: Police Violence and Arbitrary Confinement, September 1996, p.3. 24 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.33. See also p.15. 25 Human Rights Watch interview with Wycliffe, Kisumu, September 22, 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice, 1997, p.21. 78 We usually carry sacks (for garbage picking). The [Kisumu] police beat us up and put us in our sacks. Even if we’re just walking around, doing nothing. If you don’t give them money, they take you to the station. Usually they ask us questions about thefts that have happened. They search us. If we have money, they take it. If we don’t have money, we have to talk to them really nicely, or else they’ll take you to the police station. (KENYA) 25 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 79 The private guards from the bank also come and harass us all the time. They pull their pistols out and make us come out of the women’s restroom [at the park]. They push us around. They just do it to give us a hard time, to be powerful over us; we’re not bothering them at all. (GUATEMALA) 26 1.e) BRIBERY, EXTORTION AND CORRUPTION In addition to extortion of sexual favours, as indicated previously, low levels of pay for the police, combined with lack of accountability mechanisms, foster an environment where financial extortion, bribery and corruption are widespread. Powerless street children are especially vulnerable to this kind of abuse, either on the streets or in police cells as the following examples show. They accuse us of earning our money through illegal sex activities, and demand their share”; “They take our personal things and call us drug addicts and thieves. (PAKISTAN) 27 Police officers have a tendency of taking any valuables they find with the children; 28 I’ve never bribed the police. That’s why I’ve been to jail ten times. (KENYA) 29 NIGERIA: drama depicting police harassment of street children, presented as part of the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice organised by Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, 2-4 June 2003.” 6 It happens all the time, police stealing jewellery and money from us. You practically can’t wear a chain or anything – they’ll come up and hit you and take it away. They don’t like to see us wearing jewellery. It makes them jealous.30 “How can this be, that the agents of justice ask us for money? When we’re not doing anything to them? And to think, some poor kids are hauled away and beaten up, just because they don’t have any money to give the police. (GUATEMALA) 31 Street children as part of the project in Pakistan reported that policemen regularly harass them for ‘protection’ money – i.e. a bribe that would allow the child in question to continue their survival strategies without interference. Some demand a share of the profits made by child vendors or extort an illegal ‘fee’ before allowing them to tout for business in their areas of patrol; others simply wait until the child has made a sale, and then snatch the money on the grounds that the child is ‘a drug addict’ and ‘involved in crime’. Many children are arrested on false charges and then offered release on payment of a fine. Street children also report that police use false arrests to get children to do odd jobs for them. This usually involves the child being detained for a Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 26 Interview with 19-year-old Maritza, Guatemala City, 2 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.34. See also interview with Dr. René Zamora, Guatemala City, 20 September 1996, p.14, according to whom, at the time of the interview, beatings were coming at least as often at the hands of private police as from the National Police: “Those guys, yes, they are very aggressive with the kids.” 27 Child participants quoted in AMAL Human Development Network and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, February 2004. 28 Child participant at the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, March 2003. 29 Human Rights Watch interview with Victoria, Nairobi, October 2, 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice, 1997, p.26. 30 Interview with Mauricio, Guatemala City, 2 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children,1997, pp.20-21. 31 Interview with 16-year-old Juan Alexander, Guatemala City, 2 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, pp.21-22. 79 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 80 few hours at the police station, during which time they are forced to clean cells and toilets before being thrown back onto the streets without charge. Unsurprisingly, parents of these children are rarely informed of the detention and no ‘First Information Report’ is written.32 When discussing their dislikes of the police, street children in Nigeria particularly cited that they feel the police are corrupt, collect bribes, and “cooperate with armed robbers”. As with the children in Pakistan, who were detained to perform tasks for the police, those in Lagos also depicted being detained behind police counters and sent on errands to buy things such as cigarettes. These types of experience are also common in other countries, for example girls involved in street prostitution in Mexico reportedly pay the police extortion and protection money.33 In Bulgaria: The police put me in a cell by myself. I stayed there for one night. They didn’t give me any food, but they gave me water. They didn’t let me out of the cell so I went to the bathroom on the mattress that I slept on. The next morning, a policeman came and asked me if I had any money. He told me if I didn’t give him my money, he would put me in a cell with adults. I was afraid so I gave him my money. (BULGARIA) 34 The same report also gives examples of clothes of detainees reportedly being returned the following day with the pockets emptied of anything valuable. In Egypt, both girls and boys told Human Rights Watch that police frequently extorted money in exchange for avoiding arrest, securing early release from detention, or gaining access to food during detention. Police officers told Human Rights Watch that they believed street children earned significant sums of money through begging or selling small items, a factor that may have contributed to police targeting such children for extortion during arrest and detention.35 1.f) ARREST 32 AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004. 33 Local merchant quoted in Human Rights Commission of the Federal District and UNICEF (eds), On the Other Side of the Street: Juvenile Prostitution in La Merced Neighbourhood, Mexico City, August 1996, p.68. 34 9-year-old girl from Sofia, Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.29-30. As part of the project in the Philippines, some of the children indicated that good practice guidelines had been followed and that, for example, their parents were called during interview, they were given food and advice by the police, they were referred to social workers and centres and they were allowed to go home while their cases were in progress.36 Likewise in Nigeria, children reported that some police helped to settle disputes and care for children.37 However, examples of negative experiences of the police during arrest unfortunately far outweigh the positive ones, as seen in the following examples. 35 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children,2003, p.18. 36 UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 37 Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nigeria, February 2004. I don’t like living in the streets anymore, the police take you, they won’t even let you work at the intersections or in the buses. (ROMANIA) 38 38 Street boy quoted in Alexandrescu, G., 2002. 80 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:49 pm Page 81 Policemen often arrest us for sleeping under a bridge; “They threatened us that we can never sell our wares in the streets again, and in so doing we can not earn money that we need for our education, so we should not protest or escape from being arrested;” “Nobody explained our rights as children and they did not even bother to call the social workers;” “They did not allow me to talk, or ask about my situation nor explain my side [when they arrested me];” “They said that if I tried to escape, they will shoot me. (PHILIPPINES) 39 We arrest kids in parks who look like they are homeless. We arrest kids selling tissues in the street. These kids become known to us, so it isn’t hard.” ; “We conduct arrest campaigns to demonstrate the government’s presence. Because if we didn’t have arrest campaigns then quickly the streets would fill up with kids selling tissues and wiping cars and begging. (EGYPT) 41 The first time [I was sent back to my home governorate] there were fifty or sixty people in the transport vehicle. Adults and kids. One adult told me I was a ‘bastard.’ I had handcuffs on and the adults did too. I couldn’t breathe. I thought I was going to die. I was screaming, but no one did anything. They didn’t open the door until we arrived. There were small kids crying, but no one did anything for them. (EGYPT)42 Reasons for arrest: In Nicaragua, over 20% of the children interviewed for the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project country report testified that their arresting officers had failed to produce a warrant, court order or give any reason for their action at the time. Of the 44 files reviewed for this project, only 11 were found to have legal orders (warrants), suggesting the remaining 33 were all crimes where the child exhibited ‘flagrant guilt’. Most appear to be picked up on charges of ‘habitual vagrancy’, ‘disrespect to authorities’ and ‘alteration of public order’ such as incidents involving drugs and fighting.43 Contrary to international human rights standards, legislation criminalizing ‘truancy’, ‘running away’ and ‘vagrancy’ may also be in place – to which street children are especially vulnerable. In these cases there is an obvious case for legislative reform, accompanied by sensitization of the police, to combat the attitudes such as those exhibited by this police officer in Egypt: “[Sometimes] we arrest kids walking down the street during school hours with their school books, but I don’t have enough officers to make as many of these arrests as I would like. I am asking for more officers, because in the future we want to conduct campaigns to search for and arrest truants.”44 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 6 39 Children from Manila, Luzon and Visayas, Philippines, quoted in UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 40 Brigadier Yasir Abu Shahdi, director of the Cairo Governorate Police Directorate’s al Azbekiya juvenile lockup, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.1. 41 Police Officer, Bulaq al Dakrur Police Station, July 24, 2002, quoted in ibid, p.38. 42 Yahiya H., aged 11, Cairo, Egypt, July 27, 2002, quoted in ibid, p.19. 43 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004. 44 Brigadier Yasir Abu Shahdi, director of the Cairo Governorate Police Directorate’s al Azbekiya juvenile lockup, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.1. 81 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 82 Preventive arrest is subject to misuse which particularly discriminates against street children.45 A report from Bangladesh likewise reveals the injustice and abuse of socalled ‘protective’ or ‘safe custody’ provisions which have the effect of criminalizing children in need of care and protection: “Hungry children were picked up by the police with the temptation of food (which was not at all forthcoming in the detention cells). There has been at least one case where the rape victim herself was detained while the assailant (incidentally a policeman himself) was left untouched.” 46 According to street children workshop participants in Kenya, reasons why street children are arrested by the police include loitering, carrying illegal weapons e.g. a knife, being caught smoking bhang (marijuana), refusing to give in to the sexual demands of officers, being (or being perceived to be) rude to or disrespecting police officers on duty, and to promote tourism, “since street children are seen as a nuisance to visitors.”47 The following statements from street children at the national workshop in Kenya reveal the potential consequences of arbitrary arrest not only for the children involved but also for society as a whole – i.e. the likelihood of encouraging criminality among street children if there is high chance of them being arrested whether innocent or not. I have a scar from when I was hit by a police rungu [wooden club] when I was trying to escape from arrest. They give me chase and I went under a car so from there they were unable to get me because I was so small. Then they went away to call the others to surround the car so I escaped.” “Next time you might as well do something in that case… so [you] become a criminal when you weren’t before. (KENYA)48 The manner of arrest may also violate human rights standards, for example use of force, unnecessary use of handcuffs or restraints, degrading treatment etc. In Nicaragua, just under half of those being detained reported being beaten by police at the moment of being captured, usually with a combination of fists, truncheons and being threatened with guns.49 45 For example, in Eygpt, the Code of Criminal Procedures [articles 134, 142] allows for preventive custody in a number of circumstances, including cases where the suspect is accused of a misdemeanour punishable by imprisonment and “does not have a known regular place of residence in Egypt,” which would apply to many cases involving children living on the street. Ibid, footnote, p.16. 46 Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds: The Issue of Safe Custody of Children in Bangladesh, Bangladesh Legal Aid and Services Trust (BLAST) and Save the Children UK, June 2000, p.18. 47 Undugu Society of Kenya, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice – Haki Kwa Watoto Wote, Kenya, 2003. 48 Child participants in the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, 6-7 March 2003. 49 CAN /CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004. According to the findings of a 1996 research conducted on the rights of the child in Nigeria, 40% of children in criminal custody said that their arrest involved the use or threat of physical force, 34% of a relevant sample size of 147 respondents stated that they had done nothing to warrant the use of force by the police, and 35.4% felt that they had been assaulted because they questioned their arrest or refused to make a statement. One-quarter of the respondents, however, admitted to resisting arrest. In further violation of legislative provisions, 35.8% of the respondents were handcuffed or otherwise restrained at the time of arrest.50 The use of handcuffs was also highlighted by children themselves who took part in the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project in Lagos.51 In Kenya, the children described being falsely accused and being transported to the police cell either in a lorry or car-boot. Also, “once they have arrested the children, police officers have a tendency of walking around with the children for long hours before reaching [the] police station”.52 In Egypt, children arrested for being “vulnerable to delinquency” are commonly bound with ropes and forced to walk as a group to the station. 50 I.E. Okagbue, The Treatment of Juvenile Offenders and the Rights of the Child in I.A. Ayua and I.E. Okagbue, The Rights of the Child in Nigeria (NIALS, Lagos 1996), p.254. 51 HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 52 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. Five girls were arrested with me. They tied us with rope and made us walk to the station. There were four police. They didn’t say anything, just ‘Begging. (EGYPT) 53 53 Widad T.’s description of her tenth arrest, in early July 2002, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, pp.21-22. 82 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 83 Failure to inform families / guardians: Once arrested, family members or guardians are rarely contacted by the police. For example in Nicaragua, 47% of children interviewed suggested that their families had found out about their arrest from sources other than the police (e.g. friends, onlookers) and 18% had no idea whether their family knew about their arrest or not. The children also said that the police never contacted NGOs for assistance in detaining children, despite this being a potentially valuable diversionary measure to reduce the child’s contact with the more advanced stages of the justice system.54 Humiliation: In Nicaragua, one boy described how he was stripped naked by police, taunted and left in a cell. This humiliation continued when his girlfriend came to the station to visit him, whereupon four officers ridiculed and made fun of him.55 Children in the Philippines also report being humiliated, for example by being forced to eat their solvent or glue, or having it poured on their hair. Amongst the list of practices that street children in Nigeria complained of in relation to the police was the “enforced stripping of clothes even for female children.”56 Street children in Kenya complained of the use of abusive language by the police – for example calling the children prostitutes or children of prostitutes.57 Likewise, in Egypt, Human Rights Watch reports that the police routinely use obscene and degrading language to humiliate and intimidate children during arrests, especially using terms such as “bastards,” “whores,” children of “whores” or dogs, or making references to children’s mothers’ sexual organs – all of which are pointed out as being extremely offensive attacks on family and personal honour in Egyptian society. According to one 17-year-old, “The government curses us. They curse us badly - curses of religion, of mothers, of fathers”.58 The impact of such humiliation and degradation should not be underestimated or in any way seen as less important than the physical abuse experienced. It emphasizes once again the pervasive culture of criminalisation, stereotyping and dehumanization that prevails in the criminal justice system in relation to street children. 54 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004. 1.g) ‘ROUNDUPS’ / ‘STREET CLEANING’ OPERATIONS 55 Notes from CSC mission to Nicaragua, 26 April 2002. 56 HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. One day we went to the Shishu Park (Children’s Park) along with others. Suddenly the police picked us up without explaining anything. When we asked them about the reason, they beat us up. We were afraid to ask again as the police had batons in their hand. (BANGLADESH) 59 In addition to the ‘regular’ arrest and detention of street children on an ad hoc basis, police departments often conduct more extensive and systematic roundups. Common reasons behind the timing of such operations include: • • • • • • ‘Cleaning’ the streets prior to the arrival of visiting dignitaries to the city, international conferences or similar events;60 To coincide with the tourist season or the promotion of campaigns to encourage tourism; Preceding, or immediately following, local or general elections so that politicians are ‘seen to be doing something’ about the street children ‘problem’, revealing once again the influence of public opinion (see for example the Kenya case study below); As periodic ‘new’ initiatives, often prompted by the arrival of new personnel trying to ‘make their mark’ in relevant government departments; In order to use the children as scapegoats following high profile crimes in relation to which the public – and media – demand action;61 In response to residents’ complaints of an increase in crime in a particular area.62 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 57 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. 58 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, pp.17-18. 59 Girl, aged 14, quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, p.18. 60 E.g. in Bangladesh “the police almost religiously pick up all street urchins who they can lay their hands on prior to every general strike or ‘hartals’. Although the children are released soon after the strikes end (generally after sunset) in the last two decades, this country has seen the evolution of general strikes which continue for two days or more. Police tend to point out that many petty violences during the strike hours are undertaken by these urchins and they are prone to join political agitators more for the exchange of a small amount of money. But the fact remains that once picked up for such reasons, the children have to remain in police cells for forty-eight hours and at times more.” Ibid, pp.17-18. 61 E.g. in Bulgaria, police also conduct roundups of street children when a crime has been committed. The roundups are conducted with apparently little regard as to whether the children are likely to have actually committed the offence. In addition, children are rounded up from the streets for identification checks. ‘Sometimes there are preventive roundups of street kids. New kids are coming all the time, and there is no way for us to keep track of them. The purpose is preventive, so we can identify the kids and inform their parents of their whereabouts and also find out who these kids are.’ Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.24. 62 “With pressure on the police to act, street children become immediate easy targets of a non-performing law enforcement system.” HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, February 2004. 83 6 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 84 Street children in Kenya who took part in the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project pointed to the city askaris (Kiswahili term for ‘guard’ or ‘soldier’; general name used by street children to refer to police) as the group that most frequently harass them, but they were also able to recall numerous incidences where personnel from the other forces had worked together on ‘street sweeps’. These apparently arbitrary and often spontaneous operations are reported to take place under cover of darkness, when there is less risk of public censure from passers-by or onlookers. Other sweeps are more carefully timed to coincide with the visit of a dignitary, an international conference or a holiday season in an effort to conceal the problem. According to the Assistant Commissioner of Police in 1996, these sweeps are conducted in the children’s best interests – “to sort out the children, and feed them, and send them back to their families”.63 Yet from the testimonies of children at the national workshops, street sweeps usually involve beatings, requests for bribes and frequent detentions at police stations for those who refuse. Despite public and media protestations that round-ups are for the benefit of the children involved, especially in the case of systematic, as opposed to random, campaigns, roundups are usually undertaken in the context of the criminal justice system, rather than the social welfare system: the children are picked up by the police and held either in police cells or remand homes, or in separate facilities designated for particular ‘street cleaning’ campaigns. Roundups are not only in violation of street children’s fundamental rights, but that they are also ineffective, costly, short-term, unsustainable, often poorly thought out, and ultimately counterproductive. Without the provision of a comprehensive and holistic range of child-friendly services to genuinely expand the life choices available to street children, based on their specific needs and circumstances as identified by the children themselves, removing them from the streets – especially against their will – will achieve nothing. Experience shows that they will merely return to the streets at the first possible opportunity, most likely bearing an even greater grudge against a society which refuses to listen to their views and treat them with the dignity and respect they deserve as individual human beings. This is borne out by the following case studies. Case study MULTIPLE HUMAN RIGHTS VIOLATIONS, NEPAL 64 On 27 June 1997, the local police arrested 20 children, aged between 10 and 15, who were all living and working on the street in Kathmandu, Nepal. They were arrested while working at the airport as freelance porters, where they reported being frequently harassed and abused by the police unless they paid bribes to the police. The children were not aware of the reasons leading to this arrest, nor did they know the crime they had committed. According to both the police and district administration, all these children were arrested because they were considered to be a ‘public nuisance’ under the Public Nuisance Act of 1990 (not taking into account the 1992 Children’s Act), an ‘offence’ warranting a minimum of 4,000 rupees as bail or six months in prison. According to the District Police office, the children were arrested under the ‘Clean the Street Operation’ - linked to the ‘Visit Nepal 1998’ initiative of the Ministry of Tourism (denied by the Ministry). 63 Interview with Assistant Commissioner of Police conducted by Human Rights Watch and quoted in Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice, 1997, p.38. 64 Adapted from Singh, I. L., Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nepal: A Case Study, presented to ‘Children Involved in Juvenile Justice Systems’, Eighth Innocenti Global Seminar, 12-22 October 1997, Florence, Italy. 84 All the children were kept in police custody for a total of six days before being transferred to the Central Jail. The police did not deny that the children were used to clean the toilet while they were detained in their custody. The children also reported that during this time they were threatened and tortured, were not given enough food, had to sleep on the floor in a small room and the police forced them to claim they were older than they actually were so that they would not be treated as children but adults. They also complained of being taken out twice with handcuffs / iron chains around their hands to visit the office of the Chief District Officer, Kathmandu. All of the children had migrated from rural areas and the majority did not have contact with their parents. Only three children who had their parents / guardians in Kathmandu Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 85 were able to pay the penalty and were therefore released before the others were transferred to prison along with adult criminals. The Chief District Officer, also the Chairperson of the district Child Welfare Board mandated to protect children in the district, did not review the case when it was presented to him by the police and later admitted that he had no knowledge of the Children’s Act. He took the decision to keep the children behind bars without referring the case to court. Following lobbying by NGOs and child rights activists, nine of the children were released from the Central Jail on 12 August 1997 after approximately two months, without having to pay the fine, and went into the care of one of the NGOs concerned. The remaining 8 children were not released on the grounds that they were alleged to be over the age of 16 and therefore no longer ‘juveniles’. In the Central Jail, the children had to work for the older inmates, including cleaning the toilets, although they also claimed to prefer the jail to the police custody because at least they were given food on time, sleeping arrangements were more comfortable, and they were allowed to watch TV and play with fellow prisoners (although they were mixed with adult prisoners). There is no provision to compensate the children, nor could they take any action against the government. “The arrested children were not criminals but just happened to be street children.” Case study RECRUITMENT INTO THE NATIONAL YOUTH SERVICE, KENYA 65 The National Youth Service (NYS) was created by an Act of Parliament in 1964 at the insistence of the youth wings of the political parties which had been engaged in the struggle for independence. It is officially a voluntary and non-remunerated programme, designed to reorient and assimilate militant youth, relieve youth unemployment, create a pool of trained and disciplined young people to support the army and police force, undertake national development projects and create national cohesion.66 Service opportunities are usually advertised in the daily newspapers where college and university students often apply, but since April 2003, approximately 800 street children from Nairobi and Mombasa have been actively recruited into the NYS to become “useful citizens, like other Kenyans.” 67 6 It is not yet clear whether this massive induction – drawn predominantly from rehabilitation centres – was entirely voluntary or not, and little is known about the procedure itself other than that the children are ‘recommended by the heads of rehabilitation institutions’. Once recruited, these children then undergo 6 months of paramilitary training at various NYS training schools, of which there are 18 across the country. Although the NYS officially recruits unmarried men and women between the ages of 18 and 22, the age and gender of this new batch was still unavailable at the time of writing. However, the government has been quick to assert their intentions of extending the recruitment from urban centres to grass-roots level countrywide.68 This is despite news reports claiming that the first batch of street children graduates from the NYC have simply returned to the streets ‘more ruthless and hardened.’ 69 As party to the Optional Protocol to the CRC on the involvement of children in armed conflicts, Kenya is legally bound not to recruit children under the age of eighteen into its armed forces, either by force, or voluntarily. The protocol also prohibits all recruitment of children under the age of eighteen by non-governmental armed groups. The prohibitions of the protocol do not apply to schools operated by the government where students are not members of the armed forces. However, the link between the YLS and the Kenyan army and the reported active recruitment of children into the programme raises concerns about Kenya's compliance with both its own laws and the provisions of the protocol. 65 Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, February 2004. 66 Taken from Khasiani, S.A., Kenya Country Report prepared for the Worldwide Workshop on Youth Involvement as a Strategy for Social, Economic and Democratic Development, organized by the Ford Foundation and held in Costa Rica, 2000. 67 Muigai, S. (2003) ‘National Youth Service (NYS) will recruit Street Children at District Level’, The East African Standard, 20 October 2003. ‘500 Street Children Join National Youth Service’, The East African Standard, 31 October 2003. 68 Ibid. 69 ‘Street Kids back in Full Force’, Capital Group News Service, 25 November 2003. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 85 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 86 Case study ROUTINE ROUNDUPS OF STREET CHILDREN IN UGANDA70 In Uganda, the routine round up of street children has continued since the launch of the government initiative to remove all children from the streets in city areas. They are taken first to Kampala Central Police Station and then relocated to Kampiringisa National Rehabilitation Centre - a gazzetted institution for the custody of young capital offenders. The Solicitor General authorised its use for street children with conditions attached such as separating offenders from street children and limiting length of stay to 6 months. According to the Inter NGO Forum for Street Children in Kampala, neither of these conditions are being adhered to due to lack of resources. However, the government hopes to extend the programme to all parts of the country. The Inter NGO Forum for Street Children has recently launched the Kampiringisa Support Team - a group of 14 NGOs going into the centre three times a week to minimize the damage to the children and with the eventual aim of encouraging the government to find the most appropriate intervention for each child – which will most likely mean referring children to specific NGOs with a good track record for effective reintegration through foster care / resettlement / independent living programmes. 1. h) INTERROGATION Treatment by the police following arrest is often characterised by the same lack of respect for human rights shown on the streets and during arrest. For example, in addition to the examples above, as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice project, children in Kenya highlighted the following injustices: rampant beating and torture by police officers; being forced or tortured to admit a crime or offence that they have not committed; changes being made to statements recorded by the police from the time the statement is taken to the time it is presented in court; and police officers not taking time and interest to investigate cases.71 I was held in the second regional police department of Sofia for five days. They kept me in handcuffs the first two days. Every day they questioned me, and every time I was beaten. Sometimes they used clubs, sometimes chains. I confessed to the crime, even though I didn’t do it. (BULGARIA)72 70 Based on information provided by the Inter NGO Forum for Street Children, Kampala, May 2004. 71 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. 72 Ivan, aged 16, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.25. A policeman caught me. He was wearing a uniform and he had a warrant for my arrest. First, they brought me to the [local government] hall. There, they forced me to admit the crime. They pulled my hair, pinched my belly hard, and they placed bullets between my fingers and squeezed them tight. I was shaking and scared because I might get beaten up in jail. Afterwards they brought me to Kub-Kub. The cell was small, with so many mosquitoes and it stank. They only fed me noodles and a handful of rice. I spent three months in jail.” (PHILIPPINES)73 73 Romeo, aged 17, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.108. 86 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 87 1. i) ACCOUNTABILITY AND COMPLAINT MECHANISMS Fear normally keeps the children from highlighting the abuse. (PAKISTAN) 74 The human rights violations described above - and experienced by street children on a daily basis in many countries around the world - are compounded by the general lack of monitoring, accountability and complaints mechanisms in place for the police and private security guards. Reasons for this may include75: • • • • • • • • Children are unlikely to complain directly to police about police abuse, due to the threat of repercussions and the knowledge that their word will not be taken seriously against that of a police officer; Abuses committed by police or security guards whilst in plain clothes can lead to problems in identifying and holding individuals responsible;76 There is often no special disciplinary unit within the police for the registering of complaints against officers, with no guarantee that complaints will be followed up or answered even if they are made;77 Children may not have physical access to the officials responsible for taking complaints, for example when the building has guards who refuse to allow street children to enter, or who require all visitors to show identity documents; 78 The police themselves are the ones who make the determination whether or not to level a criminal charge against an officer who is accused of violating the law; It is extremely expensive and time consuming for an individual to bring a private criminal action against the police or another individual – often well beyond the means of street children and the NGOs that assist them79– a process further hampered by corruption and inefficiency within many domestic court systems; Some countries, like Egypt, have no mechanism for private criminal action;80 NGOs are wary of antagonizing the police and jeopardizing their ability to work with street children – there have been cases where NGO involvement in cases has led to them being denied registration to work in the country.81 All of these obstacles conspire to make it very difficult to successfully lodge and follow through a complaint against the police force. 1. j POSITIVE EXPERIENCES WITH THE POLICE It is important to end this section with some of the positive experiences of street children in relation to the police in order to examine ways in which to transform and strengthen what is currently the most damaging link in the ‘network’ of street children’s relationships in the criminal justice system. For example, children in the Philippines were able to offer the following examples of assistance from the police: We were given the privacy and opportunity to talk to our parents. A policeman gave me food when I got arrested. I was brought to the hospital when I was sick. A policeman advised us to apologize so the complainant would not file a case against us. A policeman advised us to stop sniffing solvent. (PHILIPPINES)82 74 Amnesty International, ‘Pakistan: Denial of Basic Rights for Child Prisoners’, Document ASA 33/011/2003. 75 Adapted from the experience of Kenya as reported in CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, 2004. 76 In relation to Brazil, the NGO Jubilee Campaign states: “The increasing trend over recent years which has made almost indistinguishable the difference between policeman and security guard, death squad and security firm, has only served to augment the numbers of children assassinated in Greater Rio de Janeiro”, The Silent War, Jubilee Campaign, 1998, p.23. 77 ANPPCAN Kenya’s written response to Human Rights Watch questionnaire, March 11, 1997. 78 This was documented by Human Rights Watch when researching the treatment of unaccompanied migrant children in Spain, many of whom lived on the street. Email communication between Clarisa Bencomo, Human Rights Watch, and CSC, May 2004. 6 79 A notable exception here is the work of Casa Alianza in Central America which specialises in legal aid for street children and in pioneering cases at fora such as the regional Inter-American Court on Human Rights. For example, in 1999 in a landmark decision on the first case ever involving children to have come before the Court, Casa Alianza and CEJIL (Centre for Justice and International Law) managed to win compensation for the families of five street children in Guatemala murdered by the police in 1990. However, this victory was secured only after expensive and exhausting legal battles lasting for up to 10 years. See www.casa-alianza.org for more details on the case of Villagran Morales et al. vs Guatemala, 1999. 80 A victim can take a complaint to a prosecutor, but unless the prosecutor decides to investigate and refer the case for trial the only other opportunity for legal action is a civil compensation case, and such cases may be very difficult to win in the absence of a criminal ruling or documented forensic evidence of severe abuse (e.g. death or permanent disability sustained in custody). Street children are less likely to be properly recorded as being in police custody, and also less likely to have access to medical and forensic facilities that could document abuse in a timely manner. 81 Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice, 1997, p.32. 82 UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report 2003. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 87 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 88 The following ‘positive’ experiences of the police cited by street children in Kenya are very revealing: some children admitted walking into police stations simply because it offered shelter when they had nowhere else to go: Some police officers are child friendly and treat children well (but they are not many). At the police cells, food is almost guaranteed . There is a possibility of accessing medical attention while at police station, particularly for those who are hurt during ‘mob justice’ or through an accident. Children with criminal tendencies have the opportunity to change. At police cells, children have no access to drugs so there is therefore a possibility of easing or destroying drug habits if the time inside is long. Nigeria: what the children like and dislike about the police – feedback from street children during the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice organised by Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, 2-4 June 2003. Text reads: Likes: ‘settling dispute’ and ‘they took good care of me.’ Dislikes: ‘bribery and corruption’, ‘torture’, hand-cuff’, joining hands with army [armed] robbers’ There are some agencies which provide legal service to children who are found at police cells; one can find help from a Good Samaritan or probation officer who can sometimes facilitate training for the children.83 The police are good because they arrested me and took me to the children’s cell after which I was taken to an approved school where I was trained to knit sweaters. (KENYA) 84 A closer examination of these comments, however, reveals the following points, which also apply to other countries: 83 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003 84 SNV Kenya and GTZ, The Story of Children Living and Working on the Streets of Nairobi, 2002. 88 • Some of these experiences identified by the children tend to represent the ‘least bad’ option available in difficult circumstances rather than a proactively ‘positive’ experience. This reinforces once again the concept of street children’s restricted decision making in the face of ‘limited choices’ and ‘nonchoices’, e.g. the choice between risking ‘mob justice’ or risking bad treatment at the hands of the police; the choice between going hungry or risking the police cells with an ‘almost’ guaranteed chance of food. • These comments also demonstrate street children’s resilience by showing how they are able to ‘look on the bright side’ of situations and turn negatives into positives as a coping strategy, e.g. by turning the lack of drugs available into an opportunity to break an addiction or by capitalizing on detention as chance for ‘children with criminal tendencies’ to ‘change’. • The police currently represent one of the children’s main points of contact for services such as medical attention, food and legal services, and a possible gateway to ‘training’ of some sort. The implication here is that there is a great lack of such services available by other means: it is unlikely that, given the evidence of a much greater likelihood of encountering negative rather than positive experiences, street children would choose contact with the police for social welfare support. On the other hand, there are also genuinely ‘positive’ experiences reported by the countries that took part in the project. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 89 PROJECT EXAMPLE DETERMINING CHILDREN’S AGES AND PROVISION OF LEGAL ASSISTANCE - NATIONAL POLICE, JIUGALPA, NICARAGUA In Nicaragua, Casa Alianza reports that, in spite of the poor material conditions and budgetary difficulties which are behind many of the problems currently experienced by the police, there are nevertheless some commendable efforts being made to improve the system. For example, in Juigalpa, when the National Police does not know the age of an arrested child, they transfer him/her to the forensic doctor with the purpose of determining the biological age more accurately. This avoids sending the child to an ordinary jurisdiction, and safeguards their right to be judged by a specially trained judge for children in conflict with the law. Also in Juigalpa, where there are few public counsels for the defense, police have established coordination with the local dioceses and with the Popular University of Nicaragua, in order to get legal assistance for arrested children. In the majority of cases, however, experiences of kindness or efforts of more systematic police reform are often limited. This is supported by the following comments which are typical: Some are very good and they say don't sleep in the road, be careful. Some are very bad and they beat us brutally and take the money from our pockets. (INDIA) 85 Some [children] told us that at times they had been assisted by police and referred to certain ‘good’ policemen whom they knew and could rely on for help, but a greater number said they had never been helped by the police. (BULGARIA) 86 “There are some good police, but most of them are bad. They get a kick out of hurting us. (GUATEMALA) 87 Although positive experiences tend to be the exception rather than the norm, the fact that some individual police officers offer a supportive rather than punitive point of contact for street children, in spite of similar conditioning and circumstances to their more abusive colleagues, has interesting implications for police training programmes. In the same way that characteristics of this ‘positive deviance’ behaviour have been explored in the context of why some male gang members are more gender-equitable / less violent towards girls and women than others, so too can the concept of this research be extended to the police.88 As initiatives in some countries are showing, capitalising on the fact that the police are those with whom street children have most contact, there are possibilities to turn this contact into a more proactively positive rather than negative experience: in other words, if this contact cannot be avoided (as would be preferable in an ideal world), the possibility exists to transform one of the most fundamental relationships shown in the ‘net’ diagram in Chapter 5. Many NGOs already work at intervening on behalf of street children when they are arrested, either on an ad hoc basis or as part of formalized legal aid programmes and the value of this work in providing a supportive relationship for the child is immense, as described by an NGO in Delhi, India: Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 6 85 Human Rights Watch, Police Abuse and Killings of Street Children in India, 1996, p.25. 86 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.33. 87 Interview with Dolores, Guatemala City, 6 September 1996, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.24. 88 Gary Barker of the NGO Instituto Promundo, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, has conducted research examining why some boys and young men in gangs behave as the exception rather than the rule in their more positive behaviour and treatment towards girls and women. He identifies the following factors of ‘positive deviance’ in these individuals: 1. Self-reflective abilities / ability to see the cost of traditional masculinities; 2. Vocational and cultural competencies that buffer traditional masculinities (in other words, boys who have a skill such as music, dancing, telling jokes etc. were ‘excused’ from ‘traditional’ behaviour by other gang members); 3. Availability of adult members offering alternative gender roles; 4. Family intervention or rejection of men’s violence against women in the home; 5. Alternative, more gender-equitable male peer group. [Adapted from the notes of a presentation by Gary Barker, on ‘Gender Socialisation and Marginalised Children’ for the Consortium for Street Children, London, 19 February 2001]. 89 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 90 As soon as we get to know that a particular child is apprehended a representative of our organisation makes it a point to be present at the police station. Our presence most of the time ensures child's right to be heard, we often play the role of an advocate for the child even before the Juvenile Welfare Board magistrate. Our sheer presence makes the child feel secure and he/she is able to express him/herself in an otherwise un-child-friendly atmosphere.89 Beyond NGO intervention in police stations and involvement in police sensitization, however, it is important at this stage to point out that there is a broad range of NGO opinion on the value and feasibility of working even more proactively with the police, especially when it comes to the idea of ‘strengthening’ the role of the police in street children’s experience of the justice system. Whereas some NGOs believe in the value of making use of street children’s ‘unavoidable’ contact with the police by developing the role of the police as referral agents to transfer the children to more suitable services, other NGOs strongly believe that street children’s contact with the police should be minimised and avoided altogether to the greatest extent possible. This lack of NGO consensus is the result of different experiences of the police in specific local contexts which can vary not only from country to country, but also from city to city and even from neighbourhood to neighbourhood within the same city. PROJECT EXAMPLE DIFFERENT NGO APPROACHES TO WORKING WITH THE POLICE IN INDIA INDIA: The situation of police treatment as it is (right) compared with the situation as the children feel it should be (left): feedback from street and working children’s workshop as part of the Indian National Seminar on Juvenile Justice, 8-9 April 1999, New Delhi, reproduced in Juvenile Justice: Report on the National Seminar 8-9 April 1999, New Delhi by Butterflies (edited by Rita Panicker). © Butterflies An example of these contrasting NGO approaches can be seen in India. In Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh, the ‘Children and Police Programme’ (CAP) was established with support from Dr Reddy’s Foundation for Human and Social Development to establish Hyderabad City Police posts at railway stations and other strategic points to intercept street children and channel them towards NGO care rather than detention in police cells. In contrast, based on local experiences of high levels of violence and the organisation’s history of dealing with the police, Butterflies in Delhi believes that NGO collaboration with the police leads to an erosion of trust in the NGO on the part of the child. Likewise, in contrast to other Indian NGOs that believe in the value of direct contact between street children and the police as part of police sensitization projects, this organisation never brings children directly into contact with the police, using instead case studies as part of the police training work they undertake.90 One thing which is very clear, however, is that street children themselves have very clear insights into how they would like the police to behave, as opposed to how they currently are in practice. Regardless of the variations in local contexts in the way in which police sensitization and training projects are delivered, based on the evidence of widespread human rights violations by the police and security guards outlined in this section, it is nevertheless important to highlight how essential such projects are in the reform of justice for street children. See Chapter 7 for examination of reform of the role of the police in more detail, especially in the context of diversion. 89 Rita Panicker, Director, Butterflies, Delhi, India in response to a Consortium for Street Children questionnaire, January 2001. 90 Consortium for Street Children, mission report, India 6-21 June 2000. 90 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 91 2) DETENTION: POLICE CELLS / REMAND HOMES / OTHER INSTITUTIONS Detention of children should be avoided whenever possible. In most cases the benefits for the child and society are limited, whilst the damage can be overwhelming: in addition to blatant human rights violations that occur in institutions, detention contravenes the principles of restorative justice and contributes to the isolation of the child from their communities and support networks. However, despite extensive knowledge, theory, experience and guidelines that detention should be used only as a last resort and even then only for the shortest possible time (CRC Article 37(b); Beijing Rules 13(1); JDLs I(2)), as can be seen from the overwhelming prevalence of ‘bars’ through the diagram in Chapter 5, detention is most often used as a first and only resort, often for the longest rather than the shortest possible time. Detention starts at the police cell and continues into remand (before and during trial / hearing), and then usually as a preferred sentencing option. During this time, the child can be subject to multiple forms of abuse, as these testimonies from Pakistan show: They take “white and beautiful” children with them, keep them inside jail, have group sex with them and leave them in the morning. The child is beaten badly in case of refusal and kept in locks… They torture us physically - kicking, beating with leather shoes and sticks, slapping and shouting abuse They use different cruel styles of punishment like being beaten, hung upside down, whipped with a rubber strap or leather slipper… We are sometimes made to wear iron shackling; They torture us physically, mentally and emotionally to force us to confess or give information about a case; They force us to accept the crimes which we did not commit…(PAKISTAN) 91 6 As discussed earlier, many street children involved in the juvenile justice system are locked up due to a lack of alternative facilities, their inability to post bail – even if it is offered, and lack of contact with responsible adults to whom they may be released. 2. a) ISSUES AFFECTING GIRLS IN DETENTION As highlighted previously, due to their minority status in criminal justice systems, girls in detention face specific problems such as access to reproductive health care and sanitary supplies. These issues become even more complex in the case of girls who are pregnant or who have babies with them in detention. In some countries, the lack of appropriate facilities for girls or the small numbers of girls in a given facility may also mean that they are deprived access to services that boy detainees may receive, such as education, time outside of cells for recreation, etc. Where both girls and boys are detained at a facility, assumptions about girls’ social roles may mean that they are more likely to be required to work as cleaners, cooks, or perform other ‘domestic’ work in the facility. A 2003 Human Rights Watch report on Brazil found that several facilities for detained girls were markedly older and more dilapidated than most of the boys' detention centres, and offered girls fewer recreational opportunities than boys, especially opportunities for outdoor recreation and large muscle exercise. 92 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 91 AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004. 92 Clarisa Bencomo, Human Rights Watch, email communication with Consortium for Street Children, May 2004, citing Human Rights Watch, Cruel Confinement: Abuses Against Detained Children in Northern Brazil, 2003, http://www.hrw.org/reports/2003/brazil 91 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 92 In the children’s recollections, experiences in detention often merged into each other, regardless of the location or stage at which they were detained. This is indicative that all detention is perceived by children as punitive and that the system fails to distinguish between the innocent and the guilty, between those already convicted and those unfortunate enough to have been picked up regardless of involvement in a crime. For this reason, the experiences related throughout this section from the children’s perspectives are considered under the heading of ‘detention’ in general and are not separated by location or stage of the system unless specifically stated. 2. b) REMAND / PRE- / UNDER-TRIAL DETENTION: Pre- / under trial remand is particularly abusive and excessive and accounts for the majority of children held in institutions in many countries. According to international law, detention before trial “shall be avoided to the extent possible and limited to exceptional circumstances…”.93 However, in Pakistan, as of March 2003, out of a total of 2339 children detained in prisons alone (i.e. not taking into account detention in police cells and other institutions) in just four regions of Pakistan, 1942 (83%) were under trial, or waiting for their trial to start.94 If I had a guardian to come claim me, I could leave today! (GUATEMALA) 95 Pre-trial detention of children has been found to last as much as one year. Some criminal cases are just left unattended to while children languish away on remand. Children in the homes feel the police have forgotten them there. (NIGERIA) 96 93 UN Rules for the Protection of Juveniles, Rule 17; see also Beijing Rules, Rule 13; CRC Article 37(b). 94 Source: National Commission for Child Welfare and Development Records (March 2003), cited in AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004. 95 Girl quoted in Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.55: “Children with families able to ‘push’ to get them out may be released pending their definitive hearing. Several untried children we interviewed told us they were only being detained because their parents had not come to get them out.” In Kenya, the period of detention, although supposedly 24 hours or less, can actually extend to weeks and even months. Delays in processing and constant postponements are common due to lack of transport between the institutions and the court, delays in contacting parents or guardians, unavailability of judicial personnel at weekends, lack of coordination between departments responsible for investigating and writing reports, excessive workloads of probation and social services staff, bureaucracy and general inertia.97 In some cases, the combination of poor conditions and insecurity as to how long they will remain in the remand home pushes many children into pleading guilty for their crime whether or not this is actually true, simply because to do so usually resolves their case more quickly: Some children just plead guilty because they think things will happen faster. They don’t want to stay in remand. The conditions there are bad – not enough food and many kids get scabies. In adult remand prison it’s even worse… (KENYA) 98 96 Ariyo Okunsanya, HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004, p.73. 97 See e.g. Skelton, A. (1999) ‘African Focus: Juvenile Justice in Kenya’, Article 40, Vol.1 Issue 2. August 1999 and U.S. Department of State (2002) Kenya Country Report on Human Rights Practices for 2001, Section 2(d). 98 Human Rights Watch, interview with probation officers of the Juvenile Law Court, in Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice, 1997. 92 Detention in general can have severe negative impacts on the young person’s own perception of themselves, their confidence and self-esteem. In the case of pre-trial detention, many children and young people feel as if they have already been labelled as an offender. This is particularly unfair in the case of street children who, as seen in the previous section, are subject to arbitrary and illegal arrest regardless of whether or Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 93 not they have committed any crime. Whilst considering the experiences of street children in detention outlined below, it should therefore be remembered that by far the greatest majority of them have not been convicted of a crime, and in many cases, due to the use of the criminal justice system to process social welfare cases, they have not even been detained for being in conflict with the law in the first place. 2. c) DETENTION WITH ADULTS The right of every child to be separated from adults (unless it is considered in the best interests of the child not to be) is one of the key principles of juvenile justice administration (CRC Article 37(c); Beijing Rules 13(4); JDLs 29). However, contrary to all of these international standards, it remains a common problem at both pre-/ undertrial and post-trial stages. For example, in Nicaragua, although arrested girls are usually separated by gender, they still often find themselves co-habiting with adult women prisoners due to space restrictions. Similarly, boys are frequently detained in the same cells as adult offenders, particularly in the Department of Managua, which suffers from considerable overcrowding. On average, it was found that just under 25% of the children visited in detention as part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project were confined in the same cells as adults. Children are put together with adults in the police cells, some of whom have committed capital offences. Anti-social behaviours such as sodomy take place in the cells. (KENYA)99 I spent two weeks in jail. All we had to eat was the rice that stuck to the bottom of the pots. The toilet at the jail is clean. Children and adults are together in jail. Inside the jail, adult inmates do shameful things, such as masturbation. 6 (PHILIPPINES) 100 I was in a big cell [in the adult section of the al Azbekiya police station], the size of three rooms, with my friend. There were bigger and smaller kids with us. The smallest was ten. There were adults with us. The adults hit us. I was hit a lot. We were there for about five days, and then they sent me home. (EGYPT)101 99 Child participants at the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Nairobi, Kenya, March 2003. We put the children or the young people in the same place with the adults, while there is no court to judge the offences committed by children. The trials just go so long and when the child comes out of the detention center he is a well-trained offender, ready to commit other offences. (ALBANIA)102 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 100 Romel, 15-year-old boy, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.104. 101 Tariq A., aged 16, Cairo, Egypt, July 9, 2002 Human Rights Watch, quoted in Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.4. 102 Lawyer for a 16-year-old boy accused of theft who – at the time of the report - had been in detention awaiting conclusion of his trial for five months (and who allegedly attended his first hearing with blood still on his tee-shirt from abuse suffered in the police station) , quoted in Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., 2000, p.75. 93 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 94 Similarly, in Nigeria and the Philippines boys reported that they were detained in the same cell with adult criminals, complaining in the case of the Philippines that they were sexually abused by other inmates and treated as slaves – e.g. they were forced to wash clothes and give massages.103 In Pakistan the practice of detaining children with adults is so well entrenched that an attempt by some of the jail authorities at Sukkur Jail to separate boys from the adult prisoners reportedly led to riots inside the prison in the mid-1990s. It was painfully obvious that the rioting adult prisoners had a stake in keeping the children with them. In 1994, a medical examination was conducted of juvenile inmates of the Lahore Camp Jail revealing that 80% of the children had been sexually abused, most of them repeatedly. The jail authorities defended themselves by saying that the police had abused the boys while they were in custody at police stations before being sent to jails.104 Allegations of this type of abuse are also made of other countries: out of a 1998 survey of 170 boys in the four main prisons in Malawi, 40% cite being abused (including physical, sexual, mental and economic abuse): “There were serious allegations made by some juveniles that sometimes they are deliberately taken to adult cells to provide sexual services. Unfortunately, there was no way of verifying this claim.”105 2. d) PHYSICAL CONDITIONS IN DETENTION The following quotations and the case study from India illustrate common complaints about conditions in detention regarding food, healthcare, sanitation, sleeping arrangements, overcrowding and clothing as experienced by street children in detention facilities: They take a bucket – everyone comes in there and it’s full. You go to sleep near the waste. (KENYA)106 There’s this issue of people fighting in the cells. You’re a child and there are big people fighting in the cell. You are not fighting but you are going to be affected. (KENYA) 107 103 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003. “You have to wear the same clothes for one month – only one set, often infested with lice which feed on your blood. You have to wash the clothes on a stone and put it on when it’s still wet. The clothes are worn through with maybe only one button at the top and even this may be broken. Even your buttocks are like that where the cloth is work through from sitting. You don’t have any flesh on you because everything you have eaten has nourished the lice and bed bugs. You have one blanket that’s aged until the edges are frayed – between 6 people. It gets torn because you are all pulling it, but there is no replacement. You are sleeping on wood – not smooth, but rough – 6 planks of rough wood. Nobody cares if you wake up in the night.”(Kenya)108 104 AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004, citing Zahir Shah, We Need New Legislation, The Nation Friday Review, Feb. 3, 1995, p. 8. 105 Centre for Youth and Children Affairs (CEYCA), A Survey Study Report on the Juvenile Offenders in Malawi Prisons and Approved reform Centres, Malawi, January 1999, p.25. 106 Participants in the National Street Children Workshop, Nairobi, Kenya, 22 February 2003. 107 Ibid. 108 Ibid, describing conditions in Approved Schools in Kenya. The toilet stunk. The walls were full of graffiti and reeking of urine odor…You could not use the toilet bowl when you defecate, you could only use a can. You couldn’t even eat properly. (PHILIPPINES) 109 109 Children from Mindanao, quoted in UP CIDS PST / CSC End of Project Report, p.13. 94 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 95 They have no proper place for us… Most of the time I slept in standing position and there were 8 individuals in a small lock up room.” “The food provided inside the jails is low standard and unhygienic. (PAKISTAN) 110 The police station is bad, very bad. It stinks. It is dark and very congested. You cannot see the sky. (BANGLADESH) 111 Conditions in detention – India Prior to government reforms in Andhra Pradesh in 2003112, referring to one home in Visakhapatnam to which children ‘raided’ from their workplaces were taken, an NGO source in 2001 described it as “disgraceful. The amount provided per month for food is inadequate. The children have no winter clothing or blankets, and almost no medical care. They are, in our opinion, better off working in 70% of the cases. The so-called ‘education’ given in these ‘homes’ is close to useless. If you ask the State Government what the budget is per child per month, and what it covers, then the children are fed at below the poverty line, have inadequate medical services and medicines, have insufficient clothing and bedding, and have almost no organised non-formal education. The basic living conditions caused by the budget limitations are in themselves cruel. There appears to be no machinery to review the cost of food provision on a yearly or even 3-yearly inflation actual cost basis. Many NGOs and social organisations like ours give additional food to these homes and supply clothing and bedding plus medicines.”113 Further examples of such problems include Kenya where, as part of this project, children complained of poorly ventilated and overcrowded police cells and overcrowded remand homes (where, for example, according to a 2002 report by the governmental Standing Committee on Human Rights (SCHR), the Nairobi Juvenile Remand Home held more than 4 times its capacity of 100 detainees).114 In addition to complaints regarding lack / poor quality of food, lack of medical treatment and clothes, and “having to shave your head as if you had already been sentenced as guilty,” the children also highlighted the corruption within Kenyan remand homes. For example, they spoke of “staff diverting to their own pockets donations brought for the children by well-wishers;” staff colluding with outsiders to illegally engage girls as househelps; staff portraying a positive image of the institutions whenever there are visitors coming to the home; and teachers at the remand homes taking away valuables that belong to the children.115 6 110 AI Amnesty International , ‘Pakistan: Denial of Basic Rights for Child Prisoners’, Document ASA 33/011/2003. 111 Eight-year-old boy quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, p.19. 112 The Indian government has recognised the problems highlighted here and in August 2003 the Juvenile Welfare, Correctional Services & Welfare of Street Children Department in Andhra Pradesh put into practice a scheme of comanagement of the state's children's institutions with selected NGOs with a view to improving conditions for children in line with the CRC. This scheme is discussed in more detail as an example of collaboration in Chapter 2. 113 NGO that wishes to remain anonymous, India, in response to a Consortium for Street Children questionnaire, January 2001. 2. e) TREATMENT IN DETENTION In many countries places of detention are little more than warehouses ‘completely inadequate for any sort of child rehabilitation or development to take place,’116 with limited or no education or training facilities. At the worse end of the scale, the boredom of being locked up for most of the day is interspersed with “heavy and punitive labour”117 labour, beatings and humiliation; at the better end, dedicated staff struggle to provide basic education or vocational skills in difficult conditions with limited equipment and materials. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 114 Quoted in U.S. Department of State, Kenya Country Human Rights Report 2002, 31 March 2003. 115 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. 116 International Childcare Trust Kenya (2003) Street Lives – Juvenile Justice Issue, June 2003. http://www.sollernet.com/ictk/news603.pdf 117 Street children’s comments on remand homes in Kenya, USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. 95 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 96 In the room, if we play, we get beaten if we make a noise. (INDIA) 118 I’ve been taken to the police station many times. Once I stayed there for five days. Sometimes they gave me some bread to eat. There was a jar in the cell in which we could go to the bathroom. There were three other girls in the cell with me. There was only one big bed in the cell, so we all shared it. There were no blankets. While I was there, the police handcuffed me and put a hat over my head so I couldn’t see anything, and started beating me with a chain. I begged them not to beat me, but they told me I had stolen. (BULGARIA) 119 I got beaten up and they electrocuted my ass. The cell smelled so badly. I don’t know, if it smelled like shit or pee. You can’t eat with that smell. I was in jail only for two days. A policeman friend set me free. When I got arrested for vagrancy, I got beaten up. They beat me up as soon as they arrested me. They hit me with the butt of their guns and I was electrocuted. They placed bullets between my fingers and squeezed it tight. The toilet was unbearable. The walls were dirty with graffiti. A trash dump’s better than prison. When you have to go, you use a tin can. You could step on the urine-filled floor while eating. They always served Lucky brand sardines. They asked me to clean the toilet. My policeman friend gave me cigarettes. He wanted me to become an informer. Life in jail won’t bring anyone good, only hardship. I’ll get even. I am so frustrated and I feel sorry. I realize that there are policemen who could make things worse for me. The police are devious. They’d accuse you of having taken drugs. One move, you get beaten! (PHILIPPINES) 120 118 Ravi, aged 8, in Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001. 119 Antonia, an eight-year-old girl who begs in the open air market in downtown Varna, describing her detention for five days in a police station, Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.27. 120 David, aged 15, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp. 99-100. The other girls in jail tried to do bad things to us by force. When we complained to the guard women, they in turn complained against us and told the offenders to beat us up. (BANGLADESH) 121 121 12-year-old girl and an 11-year –old boy, respectively, quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, pp.21-22. 96 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 97 Newcomers are pestered and searched by the prisoners and drug addicts for money. We are beaten if we don’t have money. Sometimes the police take all our money. At times we are detained for four days … without being taken to court. These are never recorded in the books (police records). (BANGLADESH) 122 The children come in from the police stations beaten up, and tied together with ropes. They smell horrible—even the detention room downstairs smells bad and is filthy. [In the police stations] the police beat them and hang them from their feet and use electricity on them. I’ve seen a seven-year-old come in with his face swollen from the blows. When you ask the mukhbirin [low ranking police] who brought them about the children’s condition they tell you, ‘Those [children] deserve worse than that treatment. They run away and they lie.’ If you ask the child, the child is afraid to talk about ill-treatment by the police because he knows he will be hit when he leaves [the social welfare experts’ interview room]. (EGYPT) 123 Sexual abuse, as examined earlier in the context of both girls’ and boys’ experiences on the street at the hands of the police and private security guards and when held in detention with adults, is also rampant in detention. As part of the Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, children in Kenya, Pakistan and the Philippines highlighted this as a key complaint. One child at the workshop in Pakistan described being abused by a group of 8 policemen whilst in detention, while another suggested that abuse had become almost a standard practice among some officials.124 6 The girls go into the police cell and have to do sexual intercourse with the police to get released, but she is not released. The policeman is even 42 and the girl is 16. It’s really bad. Boys are not really [sodomised] by the policemen, but they are done this by the big street children in the cells. When a big person is brought to the cells they are done this. (KENYA) 125 122 15-year-old boy quoted in ibid, p.21. 123 Social Welfare Expert, Cairo Juvenile Court, Cairo, Egypt, July 3, 2002, in Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.4. 124 AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004, p.41. Examples of “severe police brutality” in Bulgaria are given by Human Rights Watch in a 1996 report and include children being beaten with electric shock batons, clubs, Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 125 Participants in the National Street Children Workshop, Nairobi, Kenya, 22 February 2003. 126 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.4. 97 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 98 chains, rubber hosing, boxing gloves, and a metal rod with a ball at the end of it: “One boy was stripped of his clothing, doused with water, and beaten on the soles of his feet with an electric shock baton.”126 Contrary to international guidelines, (JDLs 67, BJ 17.3, VG 18) corporal punishment is frequently used as a form of discipline in remand homes and approved schools where staff lack understanding and training with regard to non-violent alternatives. In Egypt, a mid-level police officer told Human Rights Watch that he beat children brought to the police station to discourage them from staying on the streets, although he doubted that beatings were an effective deterrent: I hit them and still they come back. I choke them and still they come back. These children are a lost cause. (EGYPT) 127 In addition to physical violence, the children also complained of degrading treatment and humiliation. For example, in Kenyan remand homes a degrading search is usually conducted on children on arrival at remand homes without due respect to gender e.g. a male teacher searching female children, and they have their heads shaved by broken sharp objects such as broken bulbs.128 Complaints regarding use of abusive language are also common, such as police and other staff calling children prostitutes or children of prostitutes, and indicate yet again the extent to which children are degraded within the system. For example: They pointed their fingers at us insultingly. They gave me harsh words, that I was a good for nothing girl, a prostitute. They only apprehended us, the girls… While in the pick-up, he [the policeman] said that he would bring me to the Annex, a motel here in Davao. He told me to massage him. He said that he would feed me and give me amphetamines. In jail cell, we slept on the floor. There was no food, and I cleaned the toilets. (PHILIPPINES) 129 In Pakistan, degrading and humiliating experiences in juvenile cells in prison include brutal beatings, orders to sweep the floors with cloth strung in sewerage water, sitting crouched with bowed head and gaze locked downwards, use of fetters and solitary confinement. 130 126 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, p.4. 127 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.25. 128 USK, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice, 2003. 129 Cynthia, aged 15, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p. 101. 130 AMAL / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, 2004. 98 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 99 Case study ‘A WASTE OF LIVES’: CYCLES OF VIOLENCE IN BRAZILIAN DETENTION 131 ‘A Waste of Lives’ is the title given to the report written by Amnesty International in July 2000 on conditions in Brazil’s juvenile detention centres which are managed by government institutions called FEBEM (Foundation for the Well-Being of Minors). In theory, the law in Brazil in relation to children centres on the progressive and comprehensive 1990 Statute of the Child and Adolescent (ECA) which incorporates many aspects of international human rights guidelines on juvenile justice. In states in the Brazilian federation where the ECA is actually being applied, and where the FEBEM system (which dates back to the 1960s) is being reformed, the results are very positive. However, horrific conditions have been revealed in some states.132 According to an international expert on prison conditions who visited Brazil in October 1999 with Amnesty International: “I should say as clearly as possible that I have never seen children kept in such appalling conditions...In my view the place should be closed down.” The report describes the following conditions: 25 boys having to share a 2 x 3 metre dormitory - with some boys sleeping sitting up or in the bathroom; only one bar of soap per month to share between ten, leading to epidemics of skin diseases; regular beatings with iron bars and wooden soled shoes, and then being made to stand under a cold shower for half an hour to reduce signs of bruising; boys being made to face the wall with their hands on the back of their neck for periods of up to a whole day; having their toothbrush - their only personal possession - confiscated; and being verbally, as well as physically, humiliated on a daily basis, with no educational activities to occupy them. With only 10 - 15 untrained staff to oversee 350 boys, and with no clear rules about how to administer discipline, wardens resort to violence as the only way to ‘control’ conditions described by the president of their union as ‘hell’. However, the situation is not ‘controlled’: from 1998-2000, São Paulo’s detention centres saw more than 15 rebellions, with many deaths and hundreds of wounded. A vicious cycle is repeated again and again: riots, fires, hostage-taking, negotiation, promises, intervention of military police troops, violent end to rebellion, broken promises, increased violence against the boys as punishment, leading in turn to new protests once again. More recent reports from Amnesty International reveal that, although Franco da Rocha, one of the most notorious FEBEM units was finally closed down in December 2003, torture and ill-treatment is still taking place in other FEBEM units: as of January 2004, at least 60 boys had reportedly complained of being tortured (including reports of children having teeth pulled and of being threatened with death if they reported the abuses) in the Tatuapé centre, and in April 2004 a report was received from Raposo Tavares detailing horrific conditions and torture. In January 2004 two boys were shot (one dead) during an alleged escape attempt from the Vila Maria centre and at least 10 other adolescents died in the FEBEM system in 2003. The new president of the FEBEM system recently wrote to Amnesty International assuring them that since taking over (in early 2004) there have been no further reports of violence against the boys and that they are dismissing many guards for reports of corruption and violence. Although the prosecution service is slowly beginning to prosecute guards under the Brazilian torture law, this process is slow.133 In the words of Julio, aged 14, a street-living child taking crack and sentenced for two months for robbery: “If you don’t walk with your hands behind your back, they beat you; if you don’t call them ‘Sir’, they beat you; anything you do, they beat you up. Anything the guards don’t like, they beat you. If you talk when you’re not supposed to, they beat you. Anything you do, they beat you. I came out really angry, worse than when I went in. I learned nothing there.” [On being sentenced to 2 months]: “It’s very bad, sir. But I won’t stay that long. I’ll do something. I don’t think I’ll be able to take 2 months. I’ll just stay till I put on some weight, then I’ll get out.” 134 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 6 131 Based on information from: Amnesty International, ‘A Waste of Lives’, 2000 at www.amnesty.org/ailib/aipub/2000/AMR/21901 400.ht; Stumpf González, R., (National Coordinator of National Movement of Street Boys and Girls, Brazil), Why Perpetuate an Old and Sad History? The Case of FEBEM, Sao Paulo, November 2000; Consortium for Street Children material for Methodist Association of Youth Clubs ‘Street Apart’ campaign, January 2001; and CSC communication with Tim Cahill, Amnesty International Brazil Desk, 8 August 2002. 132 E.g. through the campaigning work of local organisations such as the MNMMR network (National Movement of Street Boys and Girls). See also the report of the UN Special Rapporteur’s mission to São Paulo from August to September 2000; Amnesty International, A Waste of Lives, 2000; and Human Rights Watch, Cruel Confinement, 2003. 133 Information compiled from Amnesty International, ‘Adolescents held in the FEBEM juvenile detention system, São Paulo’, 22 January 2004 (AI Index: AMR 19/002/2004) and correspondence between Amnesty International and Consortium for Street Children April 2004. 134 Interview with Julio, Sao Paulo FEBEM detention centre, in Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001. 99 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 100 2. f) POSITIVE EXPERIENCES IN DETENTION In spite of the majority of negative experiences recounted by the children, as with the police, they were also encouraged to report on their more positive experiences in detention. However, in Kenya, although on the positive side street children participating in the workshop suggested that in remand homes they were at least assured of food, shelter and (if they were lucky) limited education, they nevertheless felt that such benefits were often outweighed by the negative aspects.135 ‘Positive experiences’ in other countries appear to range from merely guaranteeing children basic rights to which they should be entitled anyway, to much more proactive and imaginative efforts by caring staff and authorities to improve services for children even in spite of resource constraints. PROJECT EXAMPLE SMALL ACTS OF KINDNESS AND ‘OPERATION SECOND CHANCE’ IN THE PHILIPPINES In the Philippines, some of the children as part of this project reported that they were taken care of by the police (e.g. given sensible advice, food, clothing, medicine, and a good place to sleep – sometimes using their own money). They explained that sometimes their parents were called during the investigations, that social workers also talked and discussed the case with their parents and they were allowed visits by their parents, friends, NGOs and church groups in jail. In the rehabilitation centres they were given the opportunity to continue studies, taught good manners and given light punishment for misdemeanours. Mass and Bible studies were also conducted and the rules were lax so that in some cases children were allowed to use their cellular phones in the homes. Some children in the centres said that they were treated like family members and not like criminals (“the houseparent did not just do her job responsibly but really cared for us”) and that they were provided with various skills that would be useful once they were released from the centre. One child even said that social workers had taught him to read and write. Meanwhile, another participant said that he was given an educational scholarship after his release. In Cebu, meanwhile, a separate facility has been established for children who await trial under a programme known as Operation Second Chance, the result of a broad-based and multi-sector effort begun by the Cebu City Taskforce on Street Children (CCTFSC). CCTFSC is a network of 22 organisations divided into several committees: legal, advocacy, finance and programmes, which handle special projects including the training of judges. 136 PROJECT EXAMPLE COMMUNITY COOPERATION TO IMPROVE CONDITIONS AND TREATMENT IN POLICE DETENTION – NATIONAL POLICE, NICARAGUA 135 CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, 2004, p25. 136 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp. 158-161. In Nicaragua, in relation to the National Police, Casa Alianza Nicaragua noted the following good practices. For example, in spite of personnel constraints, the Juigalpa police permit children to receive visits from their families on a daily basis if desired. In District 2 of Managua, San Rafael del Sur and Juigalpa, the police have established coordination with final year medical students at the American University (UAM), private doctors and local dispensaries to provide check-ups and assistance for the children. Further examples of cooperation with the local community include: authorities in Managua, District 4, developed contacts with business people in the Oriental Market to help finance remodeled walls in deteriorating cells and to fund regular fumigation in the cells; the Popular Law Office in the Central American University (UCA), promotes a project for legal defence of inmates in Police Delegations One and Four in Managua, whereby one or two senior law school students stay during certain hours of the day to help safeguard the inmates’ human rights within that Delegation; in the Mateare Police Section, Managua, inmates receive three meals a day, comprising the same food that police officers themselves consume due to the close relationship established between the police and the community; civil society organizations in San Rafael del Sur guarantee lunchtime food, medication and weekly disinfectant for inmates to supplement the police budget which has not increased since 1990. 137 137 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004, p.33. 100 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 101 PROJECT EXAMPLE COMMUNITY COOPERATION TO IMPROVE CONDITIONS AND TREATMENT IN THE NATIONAL PENITENTIARY SYSTEM – NICARAGUA Although indicating that there is still much room for improvement, Casa Alianza Nicaragua has also documented efforts to improve conditions in the national penitentiary system with initiatives around culture, recreation, sports, family visits and education. For example, in Chinandega Penitentiary, monthly visits from the Criminal District Judge for Adolescents contribute to strengthening working relations between the sectors, and help to ensure follow-up on specific children. One official is required to remain all day in the adolescents’ gallery to attend to their concerns and needs and a doctor and psychologist are permanently on the premises. Furthermore, links have been established with local organizations and education centres that regularly carry out recreational activities and friendship building with the children. In La Modelo prison at Tipitapa, Managua, authorities likewise coordinate with the Ministry for Education, Culture and Sports and other state and civil society organizations in carrying out educational courses and training sessions for children in the center (including on human rights). With the approval of the MECD, penitentiary officials organized an English course for children in the center, imparted by one of the adult inmates, and other artistic and cultural activities have been promoted. Film-making has also been authorized: the 2002 film “La Isla de los Niños Perdidos” [The Island of the Lost Children] was well-received by the Nicaraguan public and won two awards in Europe. 138 NICARAGUA: some staff and young people from the NGO Casa Alianza Nicaragua, April 2002. Case study REDUCING NUMBERS OF CHILDREN IN DETENTION IN ROMANIA In Romania, prompted in part by pressure from international organisations, there has been considerable improvement in reducing the numbers of children in detention: “Statistics from the General Directorate of Penitentiaries show that in 1996 there were over 10,000 juveniles held in custodial establishments in Romania (both in prisons and Centres of Reeducation). By 2003 this figure had been reduced to under 1,000. These reductions are evidenced both in a decline in the number of juveniles held in custody on preventative detention (remand) and those definitively sentenced.” 139 This is born out by specific statistics in relation to remand as follows: as of 1 June 1997, almost 60% of the 2,662 children in penitentiary detention centres across Romania were without conviction and awaiting trial. 140 However, this percentage had been reduced in 2002 to 25.79% (342 boys and 15 girls) out of a total of 1,384 children.141 The reduction in numbers of children definitely sentenced to detention is directly related to the development of the probation system, with the support of the UK Department for International Development, across the entire country. 6 138 See http://www.filmfestival.gr/docfestival/2002/proc ess_en.php?movieid=223&eventid=63. In Nigeria the children spoke positively of Social Welfare Officers in some of the homes, explaining that “they are caring; they take us to hospital; they help by going to our homes and talking to our parents; they stay with us and ensure that we are not alone; they take us to their houses.” They also pointed out that, although conditions varied, in some schools, the children are “free to go to work for money, go to school, and feed themselves. Girls are spoken to nicely, advised, and treated as it they are the officers’ own children.” Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 139 Haines, K ., Mansell, C., Shaw, R.& Goatly, R., Probation in Romania, Report 2003 140 Source: The Ministry of Justice/General Directorate of Penitentiaries, reprinted in Government of Romania’s Second Periodic Report to the CRC Committee, 2002. 141 Ministry of Justice – Penitentiary General Division, The Statistic Annuary 2002. 101 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 102 Practical tips REFORM OF CONDITIONS AND TREATMENT IN DETENTION IS POSSIBLE Two themes seem to emerge from these positive experiences: • There are individual staff and particular departments that do not conform to the pattern of criminalising and stereotyping street children within the justice system, but who show understanding and compassion for their situation; • The most effective interventions to reform conditions in detention involve active collaboration with the community. As with the children’s positive experiences with some police officers, these examples show once again that reform in favour of children’s rights is possible if stereotyping and discrimination is challenged at the level of individual and group sensitization, and if inter-sectoral and community relationships are strengthened. 3) TRIAL / HEARING AND SENTENCING: JUDGES AND LAWYERS 3.a) GENERAL EXPERIENCES Experiences of the children at this stage were mixed, ranging from worst to best case scenarios. They tell fake accusations and you have to accept what you’ve been accused of. You’re never given a chance to say anything in court. The whole process is too fast. They just make up things for you. They accuse on what they think is good [appropriate] for you. Accusations should be investigated. Nobody was there to investigate. If you continue denying the case they tell you go back to the remand centre and come back after 14 days. You have to accept the crime that they’re accusing you of so that you are set free. (KENYA) 143 143 Street girl participant in the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 6-7 March 2003, Nairobi, Kenya. 144 14-year-old girl at the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Lagos, Nigeria, June 2003, quoted in HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 102 Children are not given the chance to speak or defend themselves; Children are held in handcuffs; Sometimes children become hopeless and feel like they want to die; Children do not reply to the police statement. (NIGERIA) 144 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 103 There is not much we can tell about our experience in court. We couldn’t forget that the hearings always get postponed. We have always waited for the judge to appear. Meanwhile, we get stuck inside the jail. (PHILIPPINES)145 The case against me was filed when I was still a minor, but when the sentence was handed out, I was already over 18 years old. (PHILIPPINES) 145 [The children] also, at times, don’t see and feel any support from the judges and lawyers. The former are at times biased and don’t give the child the chance to explain himself. The latter, meanwhile, persuade the child to admit to the crime even if innocent. (PHILIPPINES) 145 We heard that in court we have to say that we were guilty in presence of the magistrate. It is a custom. If we don’t do so, the police will torture us and we will be sent back into police custody. (BANGLADESH) 146 6 The prosecutor took the police investigative report but didn’t ask any questions. They didn’t say what I was charged with. They just wanted to send me back to the countryside. I didn’t see a judge. Only criminals see a judge. (EGYPT) 147 Child’s rights researchers in the Philippines as part of this project note that this trial period is often “a blur to the children, with the experiences not as vividly remembered compared to those during arrest or detention.” In terms of the worst case scenario, testimonies from children in the Philippines include the following: the progress of cases was very slow due to frequent postponement; those who filed the case against the children do not often appear in court; children were persuaded by judges, lawyers Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 145 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp.111-113 and 122. 146 13-year-old boy, quoted in Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, p.25. 147 Anwar R., aged 15, Cairo, Egypt, July 9, 2002, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children, 2003, p.4. 103 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 104 and social workers to admit the charges “in order to speed up trial and enjoy suspended sentence”; they have difficulty in understanding court processes/hearings since the judge usually uses English - a language which these children could not understand. What was significant for us is that the hearing of our cases keeps getting postponed. We had to keep on waiting for the judge. This lengthens our stay in jail. We liked it though when our lawyer accompanied us to court. Still, we would have preferred it if a social worker and our parents accompanied us. Having somebody with us will make things less scary and threatening. Some judges also advised us to plead guilty to the charges that were filed against us. They say this will hasten our transfer to the rehabilitation centre. (PHILIPPINES) 148 Many children said that they were handcuffed on the way to and during the hearing, with the restraints removed only when the judge called on them and asked them to stand. Some of them even said that they were afraid of the judge who looked like a vampire to them in his black cape. During the hearings, they were fearful and nervous because they already believe that they have already been convicted. Many of them also felt ashamed for having to wear prisoners’ uniforms.149 In Nicaragua, although there are slow improvements being made to ensure that children are remitted to a judge by the police within 24 hours, in places far away from the headquarters of the Criminal District Court for Adolescents in Managua, it is still not possible to comply with the term established by law.150 In Kenya the children complained of: lack of legal representation; no witnesses or evidence presented during trial; use of false accusations and false evidence; children are often given 14 days in remand homes between hearings; they are not given sufficient time to explain their cases; no one seems to understand their problems; children are often forced to admit to an offence they have not committed; they are called bad names e.g. prostitutes.151 In Lagos, Nigeria the children complained of: not being given the chance to speak or defend themselves; being held in handcuffs; not being allowed to reply to the police statement; not being allowed to cross examine during proceedings in court and often being compelled to confess to crimes under duress; often not being represented in court by their parents as they had not been notified of their arrest.152 148 Children at a workshop in Mindanao, Philippines, July 2002, quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p.110. 149 Ibid, pp. 111-113 and 121. 150 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004, p40. 151 USK / CRADLE / CSC End of Project Report, 2003. 152 HDI / CDC, Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in Lagos State, p. 93. 153 Human Rights Watch, Cruel Confinement, 2003. 104 Legal representation for children in detention, especially those such as street children who cannot afford to pay for such services, is often lacking in practice, even if available in theory. For example, according to a recent Human Rights Watch report on Northern Brazil, although all of the young people they interviewed were aware that they had legal representation, provided for under Brazilian law and usually provided by the public defender, few had actually spoken with their legal counsel about their cases. Typical comments included: "He never talked with me. He came to [the detention center] once, but he just walked by. He didn't come to see me"; "I haven't seen him. He wasn't at the court when I went”. Sir Nigel Rodley, in 2001 in his capacity as UN Special Rapporteur on Torture, observed that "in many states public defenders . . . are paid so poorly in comparison with prosecutors that their level of motivation, commitment and influence are severely wanting, as is their training and experience.”153 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 105 Case study LEGAL ASSISTANCE FOR CHILDREN IN THAILAND: HUMAN DEVELOPMENTFOUNDATION, BANGKOK In addition to outreach, homes and shelters, Human Development Foundation set up Thailand’s first legal aid clinic for poor children who are victims, witnesses, or who are accused of a crime. HDF represents and counsels them during interrogations, testimonies, and trials – over 1,600 cases in 2002. Approximately 80% of the cases involving children in conflict with the law are drug-related due to the children’s involvement in the high volume of local trade in amphetamines. The following extract describes the experiences of six street boys, aged 8-14, testifying in court as victims / survivors of a paedophilia and internet pornography case: “Court was in a huge building. Try to imagine yourself eight or nine or ten and being taken into one of the rooms to be questioned by five adults, most of them strangers. The adults were all on their side, but that didn't seem to offer much comfort. It was still a strange place with strange people asking questions you don't want to hear. Over and over and over again, the social worker, the lawyer, and the others ask their questions, while two television cameras record it all. The questions get very specific. "Did the man put his wee-wee inside your bottom? Did he do it more than once?" The answers are often non-verbal. Always there is a painful pause, followed by the fractional movement of head or chin. The eyes are always dimmed by dishonour, the lips pursed or pressed into a thin line that reveals the loss of face. And so it goes, hour after hour, with occasional breaks while the other children wait their turn outside, bored out of their skulls, finally falling asleep on the floor. At midnight, we called it quits and the boys were led outside. Coincidentally, the bad guy was being taken away by the cops at the same time. The boys looked at him. I have no idea what they thought. The judge said he wanted to clear this case as quickly as possible, so he scheduled another session the following week, when maybe in another 12 hours of questioning, two more boys will finish the same grim experience. Back in the safe house, sometimes the younger boys cry. They try not to, because there are 40 other boys there, too. And sometimes they fight and try to run away. Sure, they're being treated fairly, probably for the first time in their lives, but it takes a while to get used to that as well. We know that being with other surviving kids, usually they help each other and, sometimes, they actually begin to heal themselves. 6 This, by the way, is as good as it gets for the kids when you're dealing with paedophiles. This is a case where the system is on the kids' side, a hundred and ten per cent. The judge is one of the best and the social workers have been trained and they've through this countless times. They represent 200 children in court and in police stations in Bangkok every month. It's a lot of work, and painful for the kids, and usually the paedophiles get off, pay a huge "bail" and disappear, so it's easy to wonder why so much time and effort and pain is expended. There is an alternative, of course: we can ignore the problem, just walk away. There are, after all, other fights to be fought and the kids can always go back to whatever shacks they call home and to whatever abusing adults they call mom and dad or grandma. Or back to [their Thai ‘friend’ in the slum who pimps them out], or someone just like him, a type that always seems to skate free. Or right back onto the street.” 154 In various countries there are legal provisions requiring the preparation of ‘social enquiry reports’ by the probation or social services departments. These reports are intended to examine the child’s background in order to assist the judge in choice of sentencing options. However, due mainly to resource constraints, as well as the difficulty of obtaining family information in relation to many street children who may have severed such relationships, these reports are often not completed. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 154 Father Joe Maier, Human Development Foundation, Bangkok, Thailand, March 2003. 105 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 106 Case study BIO-PSYCHOSOCIAL STUDIES IN NICARAGUA155 According to the Nicaraguan Code of the Child and Adolescent, in cases where deprivation of liberty is a possible sentence, the judge is required to order a ‘biopsychosocial study’ of the child, and for that he/she must rely on a specialized interdisciplinary team. This study is critical in ensuring that the final sentencing takes into account the child’s particular health, social and psychological situation. However, at the time of writing, only the District Criminal Judge of Managua has the required team established by law to carry out bio-psychosocial studies. In some departments of the country the district attorney gets assistance from government health institutions or non-governmental organizations that provide studies in this sense. Of 44 children’s case files from different regions reviewed by the Special Attorney General’s Office for Children and Adolescents and Casa Alianza Nicaragua for this project, the judge ordered the realization of the bio-psychosocial studies for only 10 cases - only 7 of which were actually carried out. It had not been ordered for 19 cases (44%). Of the remaining 15 cases, 9 had not yet started the process, one had just begun, in one case the accusation was dismissed, 2 had an order for release, and 2 were passed to a different jurisdiction. Failing to systematize the gathering of bio-psychosocial reports in this way leaves children within the justice system at greatly increased risk of inappropriate treatment and sentencing. Of the 44 cases, 13.6% of the cases had been under trial for more than three months without having issued a sentence. According to some of the judicial officials interviewed, this delay was usually due to the time it takes to carry out biopsychosocial studies and the heavy caseload of the personnel involved (including judges). 3.b) POSITIVE EXPERIENCES IN COURT The questions asked by the judge were clear and non-threatening. (PHILIPPINES) 156 Lawyers are allowed to defend and represent children. (NIGERIA) 157 155 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004. 156 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, pp.111-112. 157 14-year-old girl at the National Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, Lagos, Nigeria, June 2003, quoted in HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 106 In terms of the best case scenario in the Philippines, some child participants described the atmosphere in the courtroom and the attitude of the lawyers as nonthreatening and that children were recognized as competent to testify; they were given the chance to speak in court; they were judged based on evidence; they were allowed bail; the judges did not even wear black robes; questions were stated properly during the proceedings; in the cases where the judges did not speak the local dialect, the children had been given interpreters; they were provided with good, intelligent, and child-sensitive lawyers. Some of the participants said the “hearings were not slow.” In Cebu, multi-disciplinary teams, composed of policemen, prosecutors and judges were employed to minimize the trauma of multiple interviews with the children. The adult participants meanwhile reported that judges who had received training on the rights of children were already child-sensitive. 158 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 107 Street children in Lagos, Nigeria, stated amongst their positive experiences of court that “lawyers are allowed to defend and represent children,” whilst one of the juvenile magistrates highlighted that children are allowed to speak in some juvenile courts and the Office of the Public Defender has expressed a willingness to provide legal representation for the children.159 Similarly, in Nicaragua, although the office of the public defender at present only functions in the jurisdiction of Managua and in the north of the country, the following examples of good practice cover both of these areas and apply especially to the capital: in most cases, children beginning their trials make statements with the assistance of a lawyer when appearing before the judge; public counsels for the defense are almost always physically present in the court; the Public Counsel for the Defence (Managua) signed an agreement with the National Police in order to interview detained adolescents without major procedures or formalities, excepting the rigorous ones referring to identification (although this does not allay the fact that the police still need to allow more privacy during interviews and grant more time than the usual five to ten minutes currently taken); the Criminal District Judge for Adolescents in Managua respects the right to a private interview between the child and his/her counsel for the defence before rendering his/her Interrogatory Statement.160 Casa Alianza Nicaragua also reports the following good practices of public defenders and the Specialized Unit on Crimes Committed by Children and Adolescents of the Public Ministry (specifically in Managua): the District Attorney’s Office has developed high levels of coordination with the National Police, which – although some issues remain unresolved – has helped to speed up processing; in Managua, there are two district attorneys on shift, 24 hours a day, 365 days per year to whom the National Police report any detentions of children; when a crime is not serious and the child does not have a criminal record, the Public Ministry usually requests the Criminal District Judge for Adolescents to apply a substitute measure instead of deprivation of liberty. INITIATIVES TO IMPROVE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE CODE FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS - JUDGES FOR ADOLESCENTS IN NICARAGUA At the end of 1998, eight criminal district Judges for Adolescents (JFAs) were appointed and have since accumulated substantial experience in the sphere of specialized criminal procedures. Together with others, they have introduced a number of initiatives with the intention of making the Code for Children and Adolescents more efficient. These include the following examples: PROJECT EXAMPLE • • • • • • • Some verbal hearings (e.g. in the North and Las Segovias regions) take place outside the designated courtroom which speeds up the process and reduces unnecessary delays; Some JFAs have negotiated with the police to ensure that children being tried are transported in separate vehicles to adults; For less serious crimes, JFAs tend to release children on bail, and this has helped reduce the number of children in detention, but only for those with family contact and who can afford to stand bail (thus excluding a large number of street children); JFAs are explaining the process more systematically to the child and other stakeholders and are enforcing journalistic restrictions to protect children’s privacy and identity; Some JFAs more than others are open to civil society assistance, particularly in hearing concerns and petitions, and have attended seminars and workshops on children’s rights; Training workshops on the Code for Children and Adolescents have been provided to different social sectors such as the police and local authorities; The Specialized Inter-Disciplinary Teams responsible for bio-psychosocial studies were given training to promote awareness, accessibility, patience, sense of humour, and the ability to listen to what children have to say without judgment. 6 159 HDI / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, 2004. 160 CAN / CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, 2004. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 107 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 108 ASSISTING CHILDREN IN THE IASI , JUVENILE COURTHOUSE, ROMANIA (Project initiated in March 2001 and coordinated by the Social Alternatives Foundation and the Magistrates Association) Problem: Insufficient adherence to, and respect for, national and international standards regarding criminal trials involving children as both offenders and victims. Solution: Creating the Juvenile Courthouse Iasi, , a project which aims at: 1. Ensuring an optimal climate for hearing and judging cases involving children; 2. Building a team of specialists for processing and judging their cases; 3. Reducing the negative consequences suffered by children and their families during the process. Currently all cases involving children in the region have been diverted to the Juvenile Courthouse, thus complying with Article 485 of the Criminal Procedure Code. Description of the project: In order to achieve its goals, the project undertook the following activities: – PROJECT EXAMPLE – – – – Refurbishing the Juvenile Court with adequate furniture, so that children can feel more comfortable, and providing audio-video systems to allow for the contribution of evidence without being in the actual court; Creating an information leaflet outlining the proper investigation and judging mechanisms for cases involving children, with details of social assistance services offered by partner NGOs. These leaflets were given to children under trial, their families and the public; The training (through a series of seminars) of 33 specialists to carry out penal cases with children (10 police workers, 8 prosecutors, 7 judges, 2 attorney, 4 social workers, and 2 psychologists). The objectives of this training were: informing participants about the functioning mechanism of the Courthouse, providing them with knowledge about emotional, physical and sexual abuse on children, ways of identifying abuses, counselling services for victims and their families, investigation techniques and rehabilitation methodology; To ensure correct functioning of the Juvenile Courthouse, a Coordination Committee was created, consisting of 2 representatives from each institution involved in the project in order to establish a common strategy based on the strategies of each institution and to find optimal solutions to implement the project; A second seminar was held focusing on child development psychology, and was attended by police workers, prosecutors, judges and members of NGO partners in the project. The objectives of this second seminar were: gaining knowledge in the monitoring of child’s rights within the family and government institutions; gaining knowledge regarding the negative consequences arising from abuse and neglect. Lessons learned: • Legislative difficulties: Lack of legal framework to promote diversion in cases with children; lack of procedures to avoid multiple interviewing of child victims; not accepting video-audio evidence. • Professional difficulties: Need to develop university and post-university preparation in the field of juvenile justice and criminology; need to write some practical manuals for police officers, prosecutors, judges and social workers involved in the juvenile justice system. 108 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 109 4) REINTEGRATION 4.a) GENERAL EXPERIENCES As with the experience of trial, in general the children’s recollections of reintegration following detention were remembered less clearly than their experiences on the street and in detention. This may be explained by the fact that relatively few of them feel that they have undergone any ‘reintegration’ at all as in most cases the revolving door of the justice system has simply chewed them up and spat them back out onto the streets again without any preparation and with even more resentment and alienation from society than before. As seen above, detention – used so excessively throughout the system, and often so unjustly as a knee-jerk reaction to ‘deal with’ street children, regardless of whether or not they have committed a crime – only serves to reinforce separation of the child from protective societal networks and in many cases increases rather than decreases rates of recidivism. It is therefore not surprising that, given the general lack of ‘restorative justice’ options available at earlier stages of the system, and the lack of resources allocated to reintegration, that interventions at this ‘final’ stage have so much ground to make up. Theoretically there are provisions for aftercare, initiated by the government, but practically it is very weak. The whole aftercare system is very weak and therefore it does not equip children to enter into mainstream life. (INDIA) 161 In their present appearance [Labour Education Schools] are no place for re-education. We isolate children in them, society gets rid of them. But, in fact, we place them in conditions in which their rights are violated in a drastic way. They become embittered. And I declare quite responsibly that a person cannot possibly reeducated if his intellectual and physical development is stunted and his dignity degraded. 6 (BULGARIA) 162 The largest proportion of Gypsy juvenile delinquents in prison and reeducation centres face a high risk of reconviction based on their illiteracy, poor job prospects and discrimination in socio-economic choices. (ROMANIA) 163 161 Rita Panicker, Director, Butterflies, Delhi, India in response to a Consortium for Street Children questionnaire, January 2001. 162 Malena Filipova, of the Bulgarian Chief Prosecutor’s Office, published interview, quoted in Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria, 1996, pp.68-69. 163 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.204. 164 HDI / CSC, Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in Lagos State, 2004, p.94. Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 109 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 110 There is a need to enlighten the public, including voluntary and other organisations; also, there is a need to encourage their involvement in rehabilitating children and helping them to settle down in society. (NIGERIA) 164 We try to leave our experiences behind, but how can we stop the discrimination that keeps hounding us?; People condemned us and we had to endure it. There were also children who were not given the chance to begin a new life. They were killed by vigilantes after serving their sentences in jail; My parents really took care of me after being released; The way they look at me didn’t change. They still love me. (PHILIPPINES) 165 In school, if you are introduced as a street child, the stigma will never leave you. The teachers will never see you in any other light. Anything that goes wrong in school you are the one who is suspected. Even the teachers will test you by leaving money in the house and sending you there. For example, there was a time when I was ill, and weaker than the rest, but the teacher still made me go running. She said ‘you’re not the type to get sick’ just because I’m a street child. If you go calling me ‘street child’ it will stigmatise me for the rest of my life. (KENYA) 166 164 HDI / CSC, Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in Lagos State, 2004, p.94. 165 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, 2003, p. 113. 166 CSC, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, 2004, p.15. 167 UP CIDS PST / CSC, End of Project Report, p.14. 168 HDI / CSC, Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in Lagos State, 2004, pp. 93-4. 110 Unfortunately, in many instances, children are simply not given the opportunity for reintegration. For example, in Davao City in the Philippines, there have been serious allegations that vigilante groups and informers (closely working with policemen and reportedly with the local government) have actually murdered former children in conflict with the law and that for this reason many children consulted as part of this project in that area preferred to stay in jail. At the less extreme end of the scale, children reported that they are the first to be apprehended if found near a crime scene, even if they are innocent.167 Children in Lagos, Nigeria indicated how detention had failed to prepare them for mainstream society, indicating that: the vocational and educational preparation in the institutions are inadequate; government and private sponsors should do more for detained street children; foster parents should be provided for children who cannot trace their parents, rather than detaining them in homes; many children prefer reintegration into their own families where possible and that financial support should be provided to parents.168 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 111 Likewise, street children in Kenya highlighted the stigma they face which is fuelled by public discussion forums in the national press that reflect and promote harmful discrimination against street children such as reflected in this negative press report: ‘[street] children must first undergo social rehabilitation before being integrated into public schools. They are hard-core youngsters used to all manner of crime, and they can poison the minds of other children.’169 4.b) POSITIVE EXPERIENCES WITH REINTEGRATION The country which examined the issue of reintegration in the most detail was the Philippines. Consultations with children throughout the country revealed a wide range of individual experiences, both positive and negative, but the positive experiences include: a social worker visited them in their homes to know their situation; the police implemented community programmes for children like sports festivals; their families received assistance from local officials; they were accepted by family, friends and neighbours. Civil society organisations play a huge role in reintegration. As with the other stages of the system, the key to reform lies in sensitization to overcome discrimination at individual and societal level, combined with proactive efforts to re-build and strengthen social and community relationships. This in turn benefits not only the individual children concerned, but also the community as a whole: “The medium and long-term benefits of successful reintegration and restoration are the strengthening of civil society and the enabling of young citizens to accept their full part in community rather than becoming a drain on it.” 170 169 Opinion voiced in ‘The Cutting Edge’ column, Daily Nation, 10 January 2003. 170 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions, 2002, p.277. 6 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system 111 STREETCHILDREN 6 update 2/6/04 12:50 pm Page 112 Chapter summary The overwhelmingly negative experiences of girls and boys in the injustice system illustrate how, apart from relatively isolated examples of reform, the justice system is in general: Operating in direct contravention of the umbrella rights of the CRC – i.e. it is not acting in the best interests of the child; it is actively discriminating against poor children; it is failing to provide spaces and opportunities for children to participate in decisions affecting them; it is woefully lacking in desperately needed political will and allocation of resources to ensure its effective and childfriendly functioning; and it is in many cases violating the most fundamental of all child rights – the right to survival and development. In other words, it has dramatically failed the ‘table leg test’ introduced in Chapter 2: the ‘table’ is far from ‘stable’. Furthermore, the current system is: • Failing to take into account the individual needs, circumstances and opinions of girls and boys; • Failing to work with children to develop more sustainable interventions based on expanding the limited choices and non-choices currently available to them as a way to break the ‘revolving door’ cycle of life on the streets or in detention; • Failing to capitalise on the potential of children’s resiliency and their peer relationships to contribute positively to their development. It is interesting to note, however, that – in line with the approach to reform outlined in this book - the limited examples of more positive experiences illustrate the positive power of relationship building and the importance of the role of the community. These findings relate to the first two aspects of the three-part framework for reform outlined in Chapter 2 (the rights-based approach and the five key themes). The following chapter examines part three in more detail: the need to break the revolving door cycle of negative experience through interventions in the four priority areas of prevention, separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. 112 Chapter 6: Street children’s experiences in the injustice system STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 113 7 PRIORITIES FOR INTERVENTION Chapter summary Explains the four key priority areas for reform, illustrated by case studies and project examples: • • • • Prevention Separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems Diversion Alternatives to detention BREAKING THE ‘REVOLVING DOOR’ CYCLE: ENTRY POINTS FOR INTERVENTIONS Based on the testimonies of girls and boys in the previous chapter, it is evident that urgent reforms are needed to end human rights violations in the existing system - on the streets, in detention, and in court. Some project examples and achievements in these areas have already been detailed in the sections of the previous chapter on positive experiences. This chapter, however, for reasons of policy emphasis, will concentrate more on the four longer term priority areas outlined below, rather than specific interventions to improve conditions in the courtroom and in detention. The ideal entry points for each of these interventions are illustrated in the following diagram. • • • • Priority Priority Priority Priority 1: 2: 3: 4: 7 Prevention Separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems Diversion Alternatives to detention This chapter considers each of these priority interventions in turn. Appendix 5 uses the example of Uganda to give an overview of what a comprehensive reform programme, inclusive of these priorities, might look like in practice. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 113 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 114 PRIORITY 1: PREVENTION WHAT IS IT? Prevention attempts to “anticipate risk and put in place actions considered likely to reduce the likelihood of the onset of difficulties, rather than respond to needs only when such difficulties have clearly arisen.”1 In the context of street children in the criminal justice system, prevention can be considered in two stages: 1a) Prevention of street migration (i.e. preventing children from leaving their homes and communities of origin in the first place); 1b) Prevention of first time and re-offending (i.e. prevention of street children becoming involved in the criminal justice system once they are already on the streets). 1 Consortium for Street Children and University College Cork, Prevention of Street Migration: Resource Pack, 1999, p 7. 2 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. 3 Cappelaere, G., ‘Juvenile Justice 10 years after the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC): Some Reflections for Hopeful Perspectives’, in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003, pp.20 and 21. 114 The causes of girls and boys offending are wide ranging and complex, and include poverty, broken homes, lack of education and employment opportunities, peer pressure, exploitation by criminals and lack of parental guidance. These causes need to be tackled with a range of gender-sensitive social and economic interventions, including programmes for education, poverty reduction, skills development, psychosocial interventions, parental counselling and job creation.2 In addition to this background ‘developmental’ prevention work, there can also be programmes that are aimed towards more specific ‘risk’ situations, i.e. that are ‘responsive’ and aim to prevent events taking place that are particularly likely to happen, or to prevent re-occurrence of those which have already happened. As previously outlined in the section on child rights, it is important to adopt a holistic approach in relation to prevention work: “Respect for all children’s rights [is] the best prevention of juvenile delinquency. […] The international framework has been an inspiration in some countries in attempts to introduce human rights in crime prevention policies. In these countries, prevention of juvenile delinquency is part of overall development policies rather than a very specialized and isolated activity.”3 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 115 PREVENTION OF STREET MIGRATION AND PREVENTION OF FIRST TIME AND RE-OFFENDING: 1) DEVELOPMENTAL PREVENTION Examples of national and international developmental protection Broad development prevention at national and international level attempts to address the large scale, deep-seated reasons for the creation of social problems. Very little work has been done on monitoring and evaluating the impact of macro-economic and socioeconomic policies on marginalised groups such as street children, or the specific links between improved macro socio-economic conditions and reduction in youth offending. Furthermore, this broad based form of prevention is difficult to implement and most often needs to be broken down into more manageable programmes such as national education policies and initiatives to reduce the harmful effects of rural to urban migration. An example of international level developmental prevention would be reform of unfair international trade rules to promote developing country economic growth. Examples of community level developmental prevention Based on the same concept as national and international prevention, but implemented at a local level, community level developmental prevention focuses on the factors that contribute to community poverty and breakdown and, in turn, high rates of street migration and / or youth offending. Obviously these are complex issues involving long term investment. However, the benefits of such programmes - which aim to strengthen protective factors and to minimise risk factors - can be seen in the following examples from Brazil and Ethiopia. Many street children projects are increasingly incorporating prevention into their scope of work. However, difficult decisions often need to be made in order to balance longer term prevention work with urgent and short-term survival and protection programmes for children already on the street and/or in the criminal justice system. In these situations, although there are no easy answers, collaboration is especially important at the local level between organisations with different specialisations. Case study BRAZIL: EXPERIENCES OF PREVENTION: ASSOCIAÇÃO DE APOIO À CRIANÇA EM RISCO (ACER), CHILDREN AT RISK FOUNDATION 4 One NGO in Brazil, ACER, describes the shift in its work with children from direct street work in São Paulo in 1993, to responsive and developmental models of preventative work in the impoverished community of Eldorado (on the outskirts of São Paulo) in order to prevent children migrating to the streets in the first place. By 2000 ACER was no longer working directly with children living on the streets. 7 Current goals, aims, objectives and philosophy: To prevent children within the community of Eldorado from migrating to the street; to break the cycle of intergenerational family dysfunction which is a significant factor in precipitating this migration; to reduce the prevalence of violence within the community and particularly its effects on young people; to strengthen the ability of children and young people to form and maintain meaningful social relationships; and to increase their positive participation in the community. It does this though an educational methodology that develops children’s cognitive, emotional and social communication skills. ACER’s approach is child-centred – it prioritises the needs and rights of the child within the family, rather than the needs of the family as a whole, and works to advocate these needs and rights within the family and the community. Prevention work: What is it and how do you evaluate it? The question of who is at the highest risk of moving to a life on the streets is critical to effective prevention work and ACER believes the key to success lies in accurately identifying, targeting and accessing 4 Based on Kortschak, A., ACER’s Work in Brazil, Diadema – Brazil, 22 September 2003. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 115 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 116 high-risk children within the community. This is achieved through ACER’s strong, active and respected presence in the community and the ability of ACER educators to come into contact with children in a range of circumstances and situations. Challenges and successes: Acknowledging the challenges they face in this work, ACER is in the process of consolidating their existing work, looking at ways to reduce the case load of educators from a ratio of 1:50 to 1:20, and strengthening their methods for assessing the needs and progress of each child they assist (based on dialogue with another NGO with extensive experience in the field of prevention of street migration - JUCONI Ecuador 5). One of ACER’s major successes has been in reducing levels of violence within the family and home, between the police and young people, between rival drug dealers and generally on the street. ACER is seen as a safe place that young people from the community as a whole can access - family members of rival drug gangs use ACER without problems and there have never been any violent incidents at the fortnightly Sabadão, an event regularly attended by over 200 young people. By teaching and modelling a philosophy where children and young people are valued and respected and problems are resolved through dialogue and negotiation rather than violence ACER offers a real alternative to entrenched dysfunctional patterns of relating within the community. PROJECT EXAMPLE PREVENTION PROGRAMME FOR STREET CHILDREN IN ADDIS ABABA, ETHIOPIA 2) The prevention programme focused on the community and socio-economic factors that result in families living on the streets. In order to address these causes Save the Children and Forum for Street Children, Ethiopia established a credit and savings scheme for mothers to establish income generation activities. They also provided school fees for specifically identified young people and supplied a tutorial support programme to help children with schoolwork. All of these activities were designed to prevent families from having to live on the street and to support community growth and empowerment. 6 Responsive prevention Responsive prevention determines when children are most at risk and seeks to support them and provide them with alternatives, thus implementing the ‘choice’ strategy outlined in Chapter 2 (understanding and expanding choices and then empowering children to make those choices). In a subtle difference to ‘developmental prevention’, responsive programmes do not necessarily seek to address the root causes of the high-risk situation but rather to deal with that situation in a way that prevents the undesired outcome from coming to fruition. The most successful prevention programmes will therefore have some element of both developmental and responsive prevention in order to address both root as well as ‘branch’ causes. 6 Ibid. The UN Guidelines on the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency (Riyadh Guidelines) cover both of these types of prevention and encourage a positive emphasis on socioeconomic support and upgrading quality of life rather than a ‘negative’ crime prevention approach. As outlined in Chapter 3, they cover virtually all social areas such as family, school, community, media, social policy, legislation and juvenile justice administration. 116 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 5 Junto con los Niños (JUCONI) operates in Mexico and Ecuador. For further details of their prevention work, see www.juconi.org and CSC / UCC, Prevention of Street Migration, 1999. STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 117 Examples of responsive prevention programmes are given below and include: • • • A residential street children project (Romania); An under-5 early childhood development and family support programme which demonstrates the importance of early intervention with high-risk children (USA); A creative project to encourage school attendance and to prevent motor-related crime in relation to first time offending and re-offending (UK). REDUCING NUMBERS OF CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW – CLUJ-NAPOCA RESIDENTIAL CENTRE, ROMANIA PROJECT EXAMPLE Problem: The efforts made by local authorities in Cluj district to reform the child rights protection system and assist street children have proved to be insufficient due to a lack of funding, coherent policy and the absence of any real collaboration between the actors involved. This has led to large numbers of children on the street, whose poverty and lack of identity documentation brings them into constant conflict with the local law enforcement agents. Solution: To try to solve the ballooning street children problem in Cluj-Napoca, the Prison Fellowship Romania Foundation initiated a project called “the Residential Centre for Street Children.” The centre itself is a building given to the Foundation rent free for 20 years by the local council, and now operates as a busy hostel for street-working and street-living children to use. Specific objectives of the centre: The centre offers shelter to up to 50 children permanently living on the street, and prepares them for social and familial reintegration through building their self-identity and confidence. It provides material support and assistance to potential foster families, and works to change the attitude of the community of Cluj towards homeless children. Lessons learned: A year and a half after the centre opened, the fluctuating movement of children in and out of the centre had noticeably reduced, with most of the initial beneficiaries successfully integrating into the programme rather than returning to the street. However, there were naturally difficulties in reintegrating those children who had never attended school into the formal educational system. Restoring relationships with family members where desired has also been difficult, but there are some positive and encouraging results, with many of the identified families declaring themselves available to assume responsibility for raising their children after they finish the programme (2 years of residence in the centre). The range of activities in the residential centre (shows, community work, sports contests, painting etc.) have also all helped to sensitize the local community to become more sympathetic to street children and to their difficulties. 7 PROJECT EXAMPLE EARLY INTERVENTION: THE PERRY PROGRAMME – DETROIT, USA 7 This longitudinal study proves that prevention of offending can be achieved through intensive investment in vulnerable children at a very early age (preferably under 5). The Perry Programme offers highly structured pre-school activities for children in a deprived community near Detroit. In addition to the centre-based educational programme, family support visits are also made. Children in this programme were monitored from the 1970s to the 1990s up until the age of twenty-seven and were found to be a fifth less likely to have suffered repeat arrests (five times or more) than a carefully matched control group. Although this type of support is expensive, it is expected to pay back $7 for every $1 invested. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 7 NACRO 1996, cited in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998, pp.16-17. 117 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 118 Example of a responsive prevention programme specific to the prevention of first time offending and re-offending: ILDERTON MOTOR PROJECT (IMP), SCHOOL OUTREACH PROGRAMME, LONDON, UK 8 PROJECT EXAMPLE Aims: To reduce the incidence of motor vehicle crime such as joy riding, vehicle theft, and vandalism (which account for a high number of offences involving streetinvolved youth in the UK) by creatively capitalising on the enthusiasm young people have for motor vehicles in a programme that enables young people to be exposed to mechanics and responsibilities that go along with motor vehicles while also providing a reason to stay in school. 8 As part of the CSC International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice (14-18 July 2003), a group of 12 overseas visitors from CSC’s juvenile justice project partner countries Romania, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Kenya, Pakistan and the Philippines – conducted a field visit to IMP. All participants found the visit useful and many said that they had picked up ideas to take back to their own countries and projects. For example, based on the IMP experience: one participant from the Philippines will be introducing a safety briefing and quiz into his own NGO’s mechanics project; and one of the participants from Pakistan indicated an interest in exploring the possibilities of working with local mechanics to establish a mentoring / vocational training / apprenticeship scheme for the street children he works with. 118 Project description: The IMP School Outreach Programme is targeted at young people who have an interest in motor vehicles and have difficulty succeeding in school. Once a week, young people attend a motor vehicle training course that is incorporated into their school curriculum. Participation in the programme is contingent on attendance in regular classes and as a result children stay in school largely because they want to and are interested in the motor vehicle course. In addition to preventing first-time offending, participation in IMP programmes can also be stipulated as a sentencing option for children referred by Youth Offending Teams (YOTs) as part of the formal justice system, with a view to reducing reoffending. In addition to the School Outreach Programme, IMP also runs the following programmes: Basic Motorbike Training; Schools Crime Awareness Programme – targets younger children ages 8-12 with a focus on crime prevention and dealing with transitional issues between primary and secondary schools (to prevent drop-out / truancy); Creative Arts Programme – a ‘short burst programme’ lasting an average of 8 hours e.g. recycling old car tyres into plant holders for donation to the community (e.g. retirement homes); Intensive Supervision and Surveillance Programme –Saturday programme targeted at persistent offenders who are not in a custodial setting. Strengths: • The project targets specific, high-incidence offences (related to motor vehicles) through creative programmes that pro-actively engage, rather than prohibit, individual young people in their area of interest. It confronts the specific context of negative, anti-social behaviour (car crime) and turns it into a vehicle for teaching responsibility, decision-making and other life skills. • The young people themselves are involved in deciding and imposing sanctions for misdemeanours committed by peers in the programme. Challenges: • The completion rate for those who start the programme is only 44%. The main reasons identified for drop out are: transfer of pending court cases to another jurisdiction; participants go back to school or move away from the area; lack of commitment. • 90% of the young people referred by YOTs work with a minimum of 2 organizations intended to give as much holistic support as possible e.g. different groups for mediation, drugs and sentencing programme. However, it has been queried as to whether this is really effective or whether the separation of services results in a duplication of efforts and a non-holistic approach which fails to address the specific needs of the child as a whole. • Parents are invited to attend but there is no direct outreach programme to parents nor incorporation of them into the services. • Stigma against those with a criminal record hinders job placement and reintegration into the community necessitating community sensitisation and local involvement in the project. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 119 CHALLENGES OF PREVENTION WORK Evaluation statistics: One of the main challenges in any prevention programme is the difficulty in producing tangible evaluation statistics – i.e. the difficulty in proving that a programme prevented something from happening. This, combined with the need for a longer term perspective in which to see visible results, impacts on political will and funding to support such programmes. In a context of limited resources and multiple problems, there is a natural tendency to throw money and effort at the most visible and immediate challenges, often at the expense of prevention work. Extensive inter-agency cooperation and collaboration: This is illustrated by the Ilderton Motor Project example above which expressed concern about the fragmentation of services for vulnerable children, as well as the following observation from Romania that “The lack of coordination of services provided by nongovernmental organisations made their interventions overlap or, by granting supplies in the streets, even favoured the phenomenon.”9 Shifting urban communities: In relation to developing effective crime prevention strategies in Africa, for example, “The challenge […] will be to develop a crime prevention strategy that draws on the limited funds available but capitalises on the strengths of urban communities. Strategies will need to be multi-faceted and to take into account the role of all key agencies in society including the state, NGOs […], churches, community associations and the media. They will also need to aim for a closer and more detailed understanding of the problem in each community and identify agencies that are best placed to offer improved opportunities to the young. […] Although academics, lawyers and other interested parties are making some headway in theoretical discussions about crime prevention in urban Africa, practical policies are still a long way from being implemented.”10 Need for much greater involvement of children and young people themselves in the design and implementation of prevention programmes to ensure that they are appropriate, effective, stakeholder-owed and sustainable. PRIORITY 2: SEPARATION OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND SOCIAL WELFARE SYSTEMS ‘Juvenile justice’ in Guatemala suffers from multiple and severe defects, rendering it less than justice and little more than warehousing. Street children are arrested and locked up arbitrarily, sometimes merely for being homeless, other times for such vague offences as ‘creating a public scandal,’ or ‘loitering.’ (GUATEMALA) 11 ‘Separation’ of the criminal justice system and the social welfare system does not mean that social welfare departments should not be involved in the handling of children in conflict with the law. It means rather that children who are not in conflict with the law (i.e. children in need of care and protection) should not be being processed through the criminal justice system. It means putting an end to the ‘warehousing’ of girls and boys simply because they are poor. There are five factors which combine to cause immense confusion in many countries between criminal justice and social welfare systems: 1. Criminalisation, stereotyping and discrimination against street children: prejudiced and mistaken assumptions that all street children are criminals can result Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 7 9 ASIS and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Romania, February 2004, p50. 10 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p. 45. 11 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children: Police Violence and Abuses in Detention, July 1997, p.1. 119 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am in them automatically being processed through the criminal justice rather than the social welfare system. This is based on a failure to distinguish between the individual circumstances of particular children. “ The system of sending our children into a process which is misleadingly being termed as ‘safe custody’ may be analogous to the situation where one is being asked to plunge them into a shark-infested ocean to keep them out of reach of those very predators. This may seem to be a very harsh judgement on the system, but the stark fact is our legal canopy is too thin, the government machinery too oblivious, and the non-government apparatus too inadequate to deal with this acute, if not massive, human predicament. “ (BANGLADESH) Page 120 12 2 Outdated legislation which criminalizes poverty: criminalisation of survival activities such as ‘vagrancy’, begging and being the victim of commercial sexual exploitation puts children in need of care and protection into the clutches of the criminal justice rather than the social welfare system. 3 Lack of social welfare infrastructures and resources, both human and financial, results in children in need of care and protection being warehoused in the criminal justice system in the face of lack of more appropriate social welfare alternatives. 4 The inherent complexity of the ‘juvenile justice non-system’ itself: the overlapping systems, often with conflicting political agendas, lack the coordination and resources necessary to deliver an effective, efficient and holistic service in the best interests of the child. In this non-system, poor coordination between (e.g.) social service departments and the police can result in children languishing unnecessarily in detention due to lack of monitoring. 5 The complex interplay between the causal factors of street migration, survival strategies whilst on the streets and street children’s subsequent involvement with the criminal justice system as examined in Chapter 4 means that street children may well fall into more than one category: Children in actual conflict with the law Children in perceived conflict with the law Children in need of care and protection • • • Guatemala: “Children in protective custody are incarcerated together with juvenile offenders. Thus, children who were raped or beaten by their parents, children who were found in a malnourished state, runaways, even some children with physical disabilities, are thrown into the same dreary facilities as are drug addicts, pickpockets, prostitutes and violent offenders.” 13 The directors of facilities in Guatemala are not even told by the courts the reason for any particular child’s incarceration, so in truth there is no differential treatment for offenders and dependent children. 14 India: the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection) Act, 2000 applies to both children in conflict with the law as well as children in need of care and protection. “Often, a very thin line separates such children from juvenile violators of the law”. 15 Kenya: “Whereas most of the children who end up in remand homes are welfare cases, the way they are treated by the staff at these institutions depict them as criminals. According to the children, the assignments that they are given are more punitive than corrective. Children reported that they were being kept under very strict rules and are in some cases locked in hostels for the whole night. For some, they are locked in as early as 6.00 p.m. in the evening till 6.00 a.m. Corporal punishment is a common occurrence in these institutions”. 16 The following statistics in relation to ‘charges’ taken directly from the Juvenile Court Register in Nairobi, Kenya17 speak for themselves: 12 Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds: The Issue of Safe Custody of Children in Bangladesh, Bangladesh Legal Aid and Services Trust (BLAST) and Save the Children UK, June 2000, p.46. 13 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, pp.1-2. 14 Ibid, pp.61-62. 15 Tandon, S.L., ‘Fettered Young: Children in Conflict with the Law and Children in Prisons’ in My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003, p.11. 16 CRADLE / CSC, End of Project Report, 2003, p. 21. 120 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 121 FEBRUARY 1998 ‘CARE AND THEFT PROTECTION’ HOUSE BREAKING POSSESSION OF DRUGS OTHER TOTAL Boys 110 12 2 2 19 18 145 Girls 18 2 1 19 21 Total 128 14 (77% of total) 2 2 20 166 HOUSE BREAKING POSSESSION OF DRUGS OTHER TOTAL 1 1 (GBH) 61 NOVEMBER 2001 ‘CARE AND THEFT PROTECTION’ Total 52 7 (85% of total) JANUARY 2002 ‘CARE AND THEFT PROTECTION’ HOUSE BREAKING POSSESSION OF DRUGS OTHER TOTAL Boys 51 5 3 2 7 20 68 Girls 5 1 Total 56 6 (76% of total) 6 3 2 7 74 It would therefore appear that for most street children, arrest comes simply as the result of being poor and being in the wrong place at the wrong time. A 2002 report by the governmental Standing Committee on Human Rights (SCHR) in Kenya expressed concern at the huge numbers of street children who were being kept in juvenile remand homes as ‘victims of neglect’ or ‘in need of care and discipline’ – as many as 797 out of the 1016 in detention were street children in this category being forced to cohabit with others charged with more serious crimes.21 17 Examples taken by CSC from the Juvenile Court Register, Nairobi, Kenya, for the period Feb 1998 – Jan 2002. 18 Dumping and creating litter x 16; Drunk and disorderly x 1; Conveying stolen property x 1; Grievous harm x 2; Possession of an offensive weapon x 1; (NB some individuals were charged with more than one offence). 19 ‘Being unlawfully present in Kenya’. The following two cases studies from Nigeria and Egypt illustrate the confusion between the criminal justice and social welfare systems. 20 Possession of an offensive weapon x 1; ‘Defilement’ (sex with someone under the age of 14) x 2; ‘Creating a disturbance’ x 1; ‘Preparing to commit a felony’ x 2; Conveying stolen property x 1. 21 Quoted in U.S. Department of State, Kenya Country Human Rights Report 2002, 31 March 2003. 7 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 121 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 122 Case study CHILDREN ‘BEYOND PARENTAL CONTROL’ AND ‘IN NEED OF CARE AND PROTECTION’ - NIGERIA 22 According to research by the NGO Human Development Initiatives as part of the HDI / CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project, in March-April 2003, 60% of children detained in the Boys’ Remand Home, Oregun, Lagos were non-criminal cases (of which 55% were boys ‘beyond parental control’, 30% were care and protection cases (‘found’ children) and 15% were children who had been rounded up in Task Force street raids). Likewise, 80% of girls detained in the Girls’ Remand Home, Idi-Araba were non-criminal cases, i.e. ‘beyond parental control’, and ‘care and protection’ and civil dispute cases. ‘Beyond parental control’ Under Section 29 of the Children and Young People’s Act of Nigeria, children deemed to be ‘beyond parental control’ may be detained in an approved school for up to three years, or in a borstal for up to five years. It is observed that some parents or guardians arrange for their children to be institutionalized in remand homes in order to abandon them and abdicate their responsibility towards them. Criminalizing and detaining children for being ‘beyond parental control’ is not in the best interests of the child. It is also a gross abuse of the justice system and should be immediately stopped. ‘In need of care and protection’ Children ‘in need of care and protection’ in Lagos are referred by juvenile court remand warrant to remand homes and approved schools via police stations, Task Force raids, or the two police ‘Juvenile Welfare Centres’ at Alakara and Adeniji Adele for ‘lost and found’ children. Conditions in these centres are described as being so bad that they are unfit for human habitation. Staff are untrained and lack the resources with which to work. For example, ‘lost’ / street children are currently held in unacceptable conditions for up to 2 months at Alakara Juvenile Welfare Centre whilst awaiting family tracing and/or judicial processing. Children as young as 2 years old (occasionally even younger) spend a significant portion of the day in a dark and crowded cell (approximately 10 feet square). There is no running water and toilet facilities consist of relieving oneself in the small wasteland that surrounds the cell. Up until now, the Juvenile Welfare Centre has depended mainly on donations from the local community (especially churches) for its general running expenses and equipment. Attempts are made to trace their families. If this also fails they are taken to a juvenile court for referral to a remand home where they may stay for several years until the child’s parents, guardian, or relations are located. NIGERIA: ‘Lost and found’ children at Alakara ‘Juvenile Welfare Centre’, Lagos, Nigeria, June 2003. (Faces have been obscured to protect identities). It is very important to note that in this category are children who have spent up to two years wasting away in the homes while efforts are made to locate parents or guardians, dependent on the information extracted from the children. Some children are too young to remember such information correctly. Others are very reluctant or fearful to talk to the authorities and some deliberately refuse to disclose any fact that could help in tracing their parents because they do not want to return home. It is also worth noting that many children run away from home due to physical, psychological and/or sexual violence and abuse. As such family reunification may well not be in the best interests of the child. However, under the current system, there are very limited options available for such children. 22 Compiled from Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, February 2004 and the author’s notes, Lagos, October 2002 and June 2003. 122 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 123 Case study ‘VULNERABLE TO DELINQUENCY’ OR ‘VULNERABLE TO DANGER’: AN EXCUSE FOR POLICE ROUNDUPS - EGYPT 23 Human Rights Watch reports that Egyptian police routinely arrest and detain children they consider ‘vulnerable to delinquency’ or ‘vulnerable to danger,’ categories ostensibly to protect vulnerable children, but which have become a pretext for mass arrest campaigns to clear the streets of children, to obtain information from children about crimes, to force children to move on to different neighbourhoods, and to bring children in for questioning in the absence of evidence of criminal wrongdoing. The number of such arrests has sharply increased since 2000. There were more than 11,000 arrests of children on these charges in 2001 alone, accounting for one quarter of all arrests of children in Egypt that year. 24 Egyptian law does not effectively distinguish between children who have committed criminal offences and children who are in need of protection. Chapter Eight of Egypt’s Child Law 12 of 1996, entitled “The Criminal Treatment of Children,” allows police to arrest any child under eighteen for a wide variety of activities. Some of these activities, including being habitually absent from school or suffering from mental illness or diminished mental capacity, are “status offences” that would not constitute crimes if committed by adults. Others, like being homeless, begging, or practicing or working for those involved in prostitution, gambling, or drugs, are clear evidence that a child is in need of special protection and assistance from the state. 25 Prostituted children A particular category of children - of particularly relevance to street children - is worth mentioning in relation to the current confusion between criminal justice and social welfare systems: that of prostituted boys and girls. Reaffirming the need to protect and promote the interests and rights of the child to be protected from all forms of sexual exploitation, the Yokohama Global Commitment 2001 stressed the reinforcement of “efforts against the commercial exploitation of children, in particular by addressing root causes that put children at risk of exploitation, such as poverty, inequality, discrimination, persecution, violence, armed conflicts” etc. It furthermore called for the reinforcement of “action to criminalize the commercial exploitation of children in all its forms and in accordance with the relevant international instruments, while not criminalizing or penalizing child victims” [emphasis added]. However, it is unfortunately the case that in many countries victims of commercial sexual exploitation are the ones arrested while their abusers go free. In the Philippines, for example, “while substantial gains have been made in Philippine laws, particularly the passing of RA 7610, children in the commercial sex industry are still viewed as criminals. The government needs to concretely address the root causes that bring children into difficult circumstances, denying them their economic, social, cultural, civil and political rights.”26 The children’s experiences of sexual abuse on the streets and in detention are detailed in Chapter 6. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 23 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children: Egyptian Police Abuse of Children in Need of Protection, February 2003 24 Ibid, p.3. 25 Ibid, p.8. 26 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.93. 123 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 124 PROJECT EXAMPLE POLICE HANDBOOK ON THE MANAGEMENT OF CASES OF CHILDREN IN ESPECIALLY DIFFICULT CIRCUMSTANCES – PHILIPPINES 27 A police handbook and educational posters were developed as part of a project on the orientation and training of police officers on dealing with children in especially difficult circumstances - conducted jointly by the Department of Social Welfare and Development, the National Police Commission (NAPOLCOM) and the Philippine National Police (PNP). The 1993 police handbook, based on the principles of the UNCRC, Beijing Rules and domestic legislation and guidelines in place in the Philippines, is intended for use by police officers who are designated to deal specifically with children - as envisaged under the guidelines circulated by the government in October 1992 directing all police stations in ‘highly urbanised areas’ to establish a Children and Youth Relations Section and all other police stations to designate a Children and Youth Relations Officer. 28 The handbook (and posters) clearly separate the guidelines and procedures that apply to: - Protection of children; - Management of a child as the accused; - Management of the child as victim or complainant and as witness (which includes the category of street children amongst others). Under this last category, it sets out general and detailed guidelines on how to handle abused / exploited children, neglected children (including street children), and abandoned / foundling children. Practical tips STEPS NEEDED TO FACILITATE SEPARATION OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND SOCIAL WELFARE SYSTEMS Case studies, testimonies and statistics taken from court records illustrate the extent to which the majority of children in some countries should not even be in the criminal justice system in the first place. The gross abuses which occur as a result of the failure to separate social welfare from criminal justice systems justify why the separation of such systems has been listed in this publication as one of the four main priorities for reform (along with prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention). Such separation entails: 1. Strengthening social welfare departments through: • adequate resourcing of traditionally under-funded social welfare departments, including: investment in personnel, training, infrastructure, transport; • government acknowledgment of the importance of social welfare and political will to invest at national and local government levels; • NGO lobbying for implementation of the above. 2. Improving cooperation and collaboration between the two systems to ensure that vulnerable children in need of care and protection do not mistakenly get caught up in the wrong system, and to improve provision of social services to children who are in conflict with the law within the criminal justice system. 27 Police Handbook on the Management of Cases of Children in Especially Difficult Circumstances, Department of Social Welfare and Development, National Police Commission and Philippines National Police in cooperation with UNICEF, Quezon City, Philippines, 1993. 28 Memorandum Circular No. 92-010, issued by Department of the Interior and Local Government, National Police Commission, Makati, Metro Manila, 22 October 1992. 124 3. Ensuring that justice system personnel such as the police are sensitised and trained to distinguish between different categories of children (in actual conflict with the law, in perceived conflict with the law and in need of care and protection) and are able to correctly channel children into the appropriate system, as illustrated by the example of the police handbook and posters in the Philippines. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 125 PRIORITY 3: DIVERSION WHAT IS IT? Diversion means ‘diverting’ children in conflict with the law away from the formal criminal justice system, and in particular away from formal court processes (through pre-trial diversion and informal / alternative sentencing processes) and detention (through alternatives to detention – examined in more detail in the following section of this chapter). Diversion is an important component of restorative justice. It is based on the understanding that the formal criminal justice system is: * * * Essentially punitive rather than restorative; Often subject to gross human rights violations as seen in Chapter 6; That not every criminal violation warrants a formal courtroom prosecution, particularly in the case of non-violent, first-time offences. The following table demonstrates the benefits of restorative justice in comparison with approaches used in the formal justice system.29 RETRIBUTIVE REHABILITATIVE RESTORATIVE Focus Offence Offender Relationships Reaction Punishment Treatment Reparation Objective Deterrence Conformism Restoration Victim’s position Secondary Secondary Central Social context Authoritarian Welfare Democratic Child’s reaction Anger Dependency Responsibility THE BENEFITS OF DIVERSION Benefits for the individual child • • • • Evidence shows that diversion is likely to have a positive impact in reducing rates of offending.30 Diversion aims to break the revolving door cycle of stigmatisation, violence, humiliation, and rupturing of social relationships. It avoids labelling children and reinforcing their criminal experience. It avoids limiting their options for reintegration and future development: “Offenders sentenced to forms of disposal that introduce them to more criminals (in particular in custodial sentences) learn criminal skills, language and culture that is very likely to reinforce offending behaviour. Once defined as a criminal in their own eyes and those of wider society, they find it much more difficult to change and adjust to the world of school work and family life. It is therefore argued that children should be diverted from court processes and from custody whenever possible.” 31 Benefits for society Diversion has benefits not only for the individual, but also for society as a whole. By sparing appropriately selected first time offenders the expense of trial and the stigmatising consequences of a criminal conviction, successful divertees are given the opportunity to make reparations to their communities through integration rather than isolation from social networks: “Activities such as the building of bus shelters or school-rooms, or the planting of gardens in public places have in general proved highly successful in maintaining the principle that the key objective of penal policy should be whenever possible to reintegrate the offender into the community and not distance him or her from it.”33 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention [B]y locking them up we confirm all their worst beliefs about themselves and society, and make it more likely that they will offend again and again.32 29 Table taken from Mukonda, R., Juvenile Justice Project in Namibia, Legal Assistance Centre, Namibia, paper presented at a seminar on Juvenile Justice held in Lilongwe, Malawi, 23 - 25 November 1999. 30 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p.13. 31 Ibid, p.12. 32 Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001 and their supporting feature article in Just Right: Kids Behind Bars (special issue), Jubilee Action, Autumn 2001, p.8. 33 FRELIMO, Mozambique Briefing: Building a New Legal System, Information Department, Frelimo Party Central Committee (no date), quoted in quoted in Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa: The Role of Traditional and Informal Justice Systems, Penal Reform International, November 2000, p.57. 125 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 126 ECONOMIC BENEFITS Furthermore, not only is it socially and psychologically preferable, but many nonformal justice options are also much cheaper than court procedures and detention.34 Research by Penal Reform International (PRI) has shown that criminal justice systems all over the world use up scarce resources that could have been deployed towards more beneficial social programmes. Imprisonment prevents people from contributing to their local economies and their families. Imprisonment is also very costly. For example, according to a former Brazilian prison administrator, "The annual cost of a prisoner in Brazil is US$4,440, but in some states this number is much higher.... If the money that is being spent to maintain the 45,000 prisoners that did not commit violent or serious crimes could be used in some different ways, one could, for example, build 18,163 units of houses for the poor; or 4,995 health care units; or 391 schools." 35 There therefore needs to be accelerated investment into research and advocacy efforts to influence policy reform in this direction. It is important to note that diversion applies only to children in conflict with the law. Street and other children who are need of care and protection should not be being processed through the criminal justice system in the first place, as outlined in the previous section on separating social welfare and criminal justice systems. TYPES OF DIVERSION Pre-trial diversion options can include: • police warnings • mediation • family group counselling • community service • conditional or unconditional release • behaviour contracts • probation • referral to other services such as NGO programmes and substance abuse centres 34 See e.g. Uchena, T.P., ‘Community Service in Zimbabwe’ in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, pp.55-57. “In Zimbabwe, community service has been proved cheaper than custody and has helped some young people into employment. It may be possible to replicate the model in other African countries.” 35 Julita Lemgruber addressing the PRI/UPR Conference on alternatives to imprisonment, quoted in Singh, W., Alternatives to Custody in the Caribbean: The Handling of Children who Come into Conflict with the Law, paper presented at the Innocenti Global Seminar on Children Involved with the System of Juvenile Justice, Florence, 12-22 October 1997, http://www.penalreform.org/english/frset_pub_ en.htm 36 Roy, N., Juvenile Justice Presentation, December 2001. 37 Adapted from Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.286. 126 Alternatives to detention can include the following, as specified in the Beijing Rules: • care, guidance and supervision orders • probation • community service orders • financial penalties, compensations and restitution • intermediate treatment and other treatment orders • orders to participate in group counselling and other similar activities • orders concerning foster care, living communities or other educational settings36 Categorisation of crimes / offences is needed in order to determine the most suitable option in individual cases (ranging from very minimal to intensive, residential or long-term intervention). Such categorisation might look like this: • temporary anti-social behaviour • children manifesting disturbing behaviour / psychosocial problems / mental illness • first-time, non-serious offenders • persistent, non-serious offenders • one-off grave offenders • persistent grave offenders37 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 127 SCREENING AS PART OF THE PRE-TRIAL DIVERSION PROCESS IN NAMIBIA 38 PROJECT EXAMPLE Screening is the administration of standard questionnaires to arrested children by trained screeners who are usually social workers. There are two questionnaires administered: a) the case information questionnaire and b) the monitoring questionnaire. The purpose of screening is: • • • • • To identify the circumstances of the child To determine the nature of the crime To ensure that children are placed in the custody of their parent/guardian To monitor the treatment of arrested children To make recommendations to the prosecution regarding diversion These possible recommendations are either to prosecute or to divert the child to: • Life-skills programme • Prosecutor’s warning or unconditional withdrawal • Supervision (probation) • Counselling • Consensus decision making • Pre-trial community service • Children’s court enquiry In conducting screening, the best interests of the child is the guiding principle. CONDITIONS OF DIVERSION Practical tips CRITERIA FOR PARTICIPATION IN PRE-TRIAL DIVERSION PROGRAMMES Not all children in conflict with the law qualify for participation in a diversion programme. There is usually a set of criteria similar to that used in Namibia: • • • • • The child freely admits his/her guilt; The child’s willingness to comply with the conditions of diversion; The child is a first-time offender; The offence comes within the category of ‘less serious’; All the role players are satisfied with the recommendations of the screener.39 The criteria for participation in Pre-Trial Community Service in South Africa are similar, with the following additions: • The accused not only accepts his/her guilt, but also shows remorse and responsibility; • The accused is 14 years or older; • The accused has special skills which can be put to good use in the community; • The accused has a fairly stable lifestyle, for example a contactable address (work or home); • The community service can serve some purpose of reparation and victim healing.40 Furthermore, in the case of South Africa, children are considered unsuitable for community service if they are: • Dependent on alcohol or drugs; • Violent; • Exhibiting mental / behavioural challenges. 41 38 Mukonda, R., Juvenile Justice Project in Namibia, 1999. A Juvenile Justice Forum (JJF) comprised of government line ministries, NGO’s and individuals was set up in 1994 and is currently in place in almost every region in Namibia. In 1995, the Windhoek JJF mandated the Legal Assistance Centre (LAC) to start a pilot pre-trial diversion programme - the Juvenile Justice Project (JJP), now in operation all over Namibia. The aims are: advocating for the separation of detained children from adult detainees/prisoners in police cells and prisons; speeding up the process of removing children from pre-trial detention to the custody of a parent/guardian; giving priority attention to children held under pre-trial detention who are awaiting trial; educating all the stakeholders about the need for pre-trial diversion; providing pre-trial diversion options for the Namibian criminal justice system in cases involving children (during arrest, court proceedings, and sentencing stages); ultimately to create a comprehensive juvenile justice system in Namibia. The process also includes weekly cell visits and reporting and family tracing. Successful implementation in Windhoek and Mariental is credited to the employment of staff specifically as juvenile justice workers unlike in other regions where implementation is very slow and hampered by lack of juvenile justice policy and legislation that would bind the government ministries to employ regional juvenile justice workers. 39 Ibid. 40 Diversions - An Introduction to Diversion from the Criminal Justice System, National Institute for Crime Prevention and the Rehabilitation of Offenders, 1994, cited in The Partnership for Global Good Practice (PGGP), International Standards for the Administration of Juvenile Justice And Examples of Good Practice, February 2002, pp.11-14. Nearly 95% of offenders comply with their contract (usually between 30-50 hours of community service with any non-profit organisation, agency or institution that delivers a service to the community) due to the fairly low number of hours required, the personalised attention given to offenders, and attempts to accommodate the server’s preferences and skills as far as possible when matching up placements. 41 Ibid. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 127 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 128 CHALLENGES TO IMPLEMENTING DIVERSION PROGRAMMES FOR STREET CHILDREN Despite the huge potential benefits of diversion for street children, there are unfortunately significant obstacles to implementing such programmes with homeless / street-living children: • Conditional or unconditional release, care, guidance and supervision orders, probation, community service orders and orders to participate in group counselling and other similar activities are all dependent on the child having a fairly stable contact address and being supported by responsible adults into whose care the child can be released. • Financial penalties, compensations and restitution may prove difficult for some street children to comply with due to their extreme poverty. • Intermediate treatment and other treatment orders, orders concerning foster care, living communities or other educational settings - which may be more appropriate options in the case of homeless children - all depend on the existence and functioning of adequately resourced infrastructures and labour-intensive services. Unfortunately, in many countries, even if such options exist in theory, they may not do so in practice. For example, in Albania, the Criminal Code (Art. 52) allows for placement in educational institutions, but as of May 2000, these had not yet been established;42 similarly, the Code for Children and Adolescents in Nicaragua provides for similar facilities which are not in place and which has led to a public backlash against children apparently being released scot-free;43 furthermore, in Lagos, Nigeria, with only one NGO offering residential care facilities for homeless children outside the criminal justice system (and even then with a capacity for only 8 boys), there is simply nowhere else for the vast majority of children to go. • Additional problems experienced by some street children, such as substance abuse and aggression may also exclude them from admission to such programmes, as would be the case in the South African example above. Diversion therefore becomes an even more complex challenge in the case of street children, a challenge which requires even more innovative approaches that re-examine and strengthen street children’s support systems and webs of relationships. However, this is not to say that it cannot be done, or that it shouldn’t be tried. Diversion is essential to all children in conflict with the law, and proactive efforts must be made to overcome the obstacles that currently discriminate against street children in this context. According to the implementers of the diversion project featured below in the Philippines, “this is where social workers come in. It is necessary to find the nearest ‘kin’ to the child, even if this is not a family member (e.g. it could be someone from church or a social worker).”44 EXAMPLES OF DIVERSION PROJECT EXAMPLE Examples of diversion: Comprehensive diversion programmes COMMUNITY-BASED DIVERSION PROGRAMME FOR CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW - PHILIPPINES A pilot project in Cebu City, Philippines implemented by Free Rehabilitation, Education, Economic and Legal Assistance Volunteers Association, Inc. ( FREELAVA) and Save the Children UK, Philippines. Issue: Thousands of Filipino children are at present confined in various prison facilities all over the Philippines, either serving sentence or awaiting trial in courts. 128 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 129 In Cebu City for example, the city jail now houses more than 200 children charged with various offences, ranging from petty offences such as solvent use, theft to more serious crimes like robbery, murder, rape and others. The number of children placed in jail centres increases year after year. As their population increases, more and more children suffer deprivation and abuse inside detention cells. There are no separate detention facilities for children and they are incarcerated with convicted adult criminals. It is also a fact that the country in general lacks a comprehensive justice programme for children that includes in particular a standardised “community-based diversion approach” so that children upon commission of an offence will no longer enter the formal criminal justice system. Moreover, there are inadequate recovery and reintegration services and strategies for children in conflict with the law. Most of these children who return to their communities are left on their own without adequate counselling and psychosocial services and corresponding community or family support. PROJECT EXAMPLE Project: Based on the principles of restorative justice, the project introduces a holistic community-based diversion programme for children in conflict with the law (CICL) at the barangay level (smallest level of government). The project encourages and supports the participation of the parents of the CICL, government and school officials and social workers by organizing a functional community level committee that implements a diversion programme in the community. As a community-based programme, it embarked on securing the active and ongoing participation of Community Volunteers (CVs) to provide support to the CICL. The CVs develop a relationship with the child, who at the same time is gaining the confidence to become an effective Peer Facilitator within the community. The project likewise introduces various psychosocial interventions to children, monitoring and follow-up mechanisms as well as crime prevention activities. Results: The project was able to select, train and organize CVs from the selected areas in Cebu City. At present, almost a hundred CVs are actively backstopping (following-up and monitoingr) children whose cases have successfully passed the diversion process. The Children’s Justice Committee (CJC) has been formed to conduct mediation in the community. Children committing petty offences are no longer referred to the formal justice system. The strategy/approach used by the CJC is mediation and conflict resolution. So far, almost 100 cases involving children have passed through the programme. Instead of confining the children in jail or to residential care, they are either returned to their families or placed under the custody of responsible persons, with the agreement of undergoing a rehabilitation programme that is being supervised by the CVs. To further facilitate monitoring and follow-up, the CVs, as part of their volunteer service, assist in the training of children as Peer Facilitators, and conduct regular one-on-one visits with them, either at home or in school. At the moment, each CV is backstopping an average of two CICL, including those former CICL in the communities whom the trained Peer Facilitators have so far contacted and who later became members of their network. 7 Lesson learned: A community-based approach which addresses the support needs of CICL is an effective alternative to residential care. However, the participation of CVs is a critical and important component in this programme as they provide the day-to-day support that is essential for CICL from the first moment they are reintegrated into the community and until they are fully rehabilitated. Useful advice: “We thought of using diversion programmes in our localities in order to promote forgiveness. Diversion really has to be localised if it is to be used successfully. 200 children have passed through our diversion programme and are now in formal schools. Focus on your responsibility to the community – community should be the number one interest in a diversion program. Post-diversion approaches must also be considered and implemented in order to uphold and maintain the system. Train volunteers to be child-sensitive because they become peer educators after the diversion programme. Only 10% re-offended in our programme which is largely because of the post-diversion initiatives.” 45 42 Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., Awaiting Trial: A Report on the Situation of Children in Albanian Police Stations and Pre-Trial Detention Centres, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), May 2000, p.65. 43 Casa Alianza Nicaragua and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004, p24. 44 Antonio Auditor, FREELAVA, speaking at the CSC International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003, London. 45 Ibid. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 129 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 130 This programme example from the Philippines shows once again how relationshipbuilding at community level is key to working with street children. The following example from Kenya highlights the need for residential diversion options for street children and the challenges faced when such facilities and services are insufficient to cope with the demand for them. SAVE THE CHILDREN UK PILOT DIVERSION PROJECT FOR CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW IN KENYA The problem: Most of the children in the juvenile justice system in Kenya have been arrested by the police for being on the streets, even though they have committed no crime. Instead, they are charged with being in need of care and protection. They spend long periods of detention in police cells before they are taken to court, where they are treated the same as offenders, and are usually referred to approved schools. Most children in conflict with the law have no access to legal representation. Save the Children carried out studies and consultation with stakeholders, culminating in a workshop at which the framework was developed for a project to divert children away from the juvenile justice system. PROJECT EXAMPLE The solution: It was agreed to set up teams in three pilot districts to carry out diversionary measures for children in conflict with the law, including special children’s desks at police stations for filtering child welfare cases. The District Diversion Core Teams (DDCTs) are made up of staff from children’s services, Save the Children, the police, probation and after-care services and NGOs active in the field of juvenile justice. A National Diversion Core Team oversees the work of the district teams and makes recommendations on policy changes. Successes: Child-friendly rooms have been set up at the pilot project police stations, where police officers are usually not in uniform. Children’s cases are being handled appropriately, and there are attempts to base decisions on each child’s individual circumstances. • Between April 2001 and August 2002, the DDCTs teams handled a total of 592 children who had come through the pilot police stations. Of these, about 65 per cent had been successfully reintegrated into their communities. • There have been some improvements in data management in the selected police stations, including the introduction of diversion registers. • There is more collaboration and networking, with attempts to create links with the local councils, legal networks and the business community. There is also greater participation in the diversion process by government departments, NGOs, legal networks, community-based organisations, and community and local authority leaders. • There has been an increase in child participation, with 500 children having been involved in diversion meetings where some had an opportunity to express their views. • The principle of using custody only as a last resort is being implemented in the pilot areas. Challenges: There have been a number of challenges to the project, including: lack of trust between government and NGOs; lack of an effective, centralised information management system in the juvenile justice system; the absence of policy on the administration of juvenile justice and the lack of any clear policy or legislation on diversion; a heavy reliance on institutional care for children who cannot immediately be returned to their families; scant resources available for the development of community-based care such as temporary care homes and fostering networks; ongoing need to address the root causes for children coming into contact with the law in the first place (poverty, family separation, lack of education etc.). Lessons learned: The DDCTs, in their efforts to involve the wider community, significantly increased the number of NGOs involved in the process. This was done without ensuring that these organisations fully understood the principles of diversion and the objectives of the project. As a result, some misconceptions arose, 130 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 131 PROJECT EXAMPLE one of them being that the project was concerned only with returning children to their families or communities and that no intervention would be undertaken where the home environment was not conducive to reunification. Efforts are now being made to ensure strictly defined and managed partnership arrangements. It became clear at an early stage that NGOs would be willing to co-operate only if they felt they were equal partners in the process. This led to the formation of interagency diversion core teams at both district and national level, comprising representatives of both government agencies and NGOs, to oversee the development and management of project activities and have equal control of finances. Although the project has been very successful to date, one of the major problems still to be addressed is the fact that temporary care homes are full, and there is a scarcity of alternative places where children can be held while investigations are under way. Examples of diversion: Specific forms of pre-trial diversion: mediation and family group conferencing Various models of family group conferencing (FGC) and mediation are increasingly playing an important part in restorative diversion programmes internationally,46 based on: • Their success in addressing both the victim’s and offender’s needs; • Engendering responsibility on the part of the offender; • Reducing rates of recidivism; • Increasing awareness on both sides of the causes and consequences of the offence; • Breaking down of social barriers and attempting to restore the damage done to social and community relationships. As with the example of community-based diversion from the Philippines, in the absence of ‘traditional’ family support, the potential for success with these models in the specific context of street children will depend on identifying and engaging ‘alternative / substitute’ ‘family’ contacts in the process. It is at this stage once again that interventions need to consider the important role of peer friendships, gangs and other support systems identified by the children themselves. A further question regarding mediation in the street children context is whether or not mediation programmes are feasible in complex urban settings. For example, as part of a more comprehensive programme on juvenile justice in Lao, Save the Children UK is undertaking a project to adapt Village Mediation Units for use with children and young people (VMUs were established by the Ministry of Justice in 1997, formalising previously informal, traditional use of mediation in civil and criminal cases). However, concern has been expressed as to whether or not this programme could be effective in more urban, dislocated communities.47 Likewise, despite interest in the concept of mediation and appreciation of its potential benefits, this issue was also raised by participants at the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, July 2003, who cited lack of resources and infrastructure along with mobile / shifting communities as severe obstacles in implementing such programmes in many cities.48 However, in spite of these difficulties the following example from Pakistan illustrates how mediation and conferencing can work, even in urban settings and in the context of disrupted support structures for street children. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 46 See e.g. Skelton, A., ‘International trends in the re-emergence of traditional systems’, in Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa, 2000, pp. 99-101. 47 Based on Parry-Williams, J., Village Mediation Units in Lao PDR and their Adaptation for Children and Young People, presentation to CSC International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003. The aim of the overall Save the Children UK project is to establish a juvenile justice system in line with the CRC that prioritises diversion, mediation, juvenile courts and non-custodial sentences. This will be achieved through: training members of justice system on child rights and juvenile justice principles; developing action-plans at provincial and district level to adapt justice system to meet child rights; using existing community systems to promote diversion; and establishing systems of data collection. Participants in juvenile mediation would include the Convenor and village elders, victim, victim’s supporter or representative, young offender, young offender’s parents and teacher/employer. Restitution outcomes available to Juvenile Mediation Units would include apology, cautions/warnings, compensation, community service and reparation to the victim. 48 Comments from Prof. Bolaji Owasanoye, Human Development Initiatives, Nigeria, amongst others at the CSC International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003. 131 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 132 Case study STREET CHILDREN AND MEDIATION – AZAD FOUNDATION, KARACHI, PAKISTAN Azad Foundation, a street children NGO based in Karachi, regularly uses mediation in the context of disputes between children and in relation to family reconciliation of street children. However, in 2002, they extended this approach to a particular criminal justice case. In November 2002, Jahangir, a 12-year-old street boy was murdered. Immediately prior to his murder, Jahangir had been involved in a robbery with some friends but after this, according to one of his friends who witnessed the events, he was in turn robbed of the money and then sexually abused and eventually killed by a 24-year-old homeless adult. However, as the witness was afraid to come forward, one of the other street boys involved in the initial robbery was arrested for the murder instead. It was only through the intervention of Azad Foundation that the witness was persuaded to tell the truth and the real culprit was identified. Within 30 days, Azad Foundation had instigated and arranged a mediation session involving the parents of Jahangir, the parents of the wrongly accused street boy, and the murderer and his father and uncle, all of whom were identified and contacted through Azad’s database of street children and contacts on the streets. The aims of the mediation session were to convince the murderer to accept responsibility and hand himself into the police, to secure the release of the falsely accused street child in custody, to raise awareness amongst all parties of the consequences of living on the street and to obtain compensation for the murdered boy’s family. The session was mediated by a senior field officer, social motivator, counsellor and lawyer from Azad Foundation. The session was held in private in order to respect confidentiality and to minimise interference and resistance from the community, media and police (there were concerns that the police and media would misinterpret the mediation session as offering leniency and support for the murderer at the expense of justice). Problems encountered during the actual session included an initial 45 minute period of abusive language and accusations, and unwillingness to cooperate on the part of some of the participants. These problems were overcome through a combination of ‘carrot and stick’ approaches offering financial support and health services to the parties involved and threatening recourse to the police should the mediation fail. Despite the difficulties, however, at the end of the emotional three hour session all the parties agreed on the settlement which was then taken up with the authorities: the murderer went to trial and was sentenced to 6 years imprisonment; the child who was wrongly accused was released and reconciled with his family, assisted by some financial aid; and the murderer’s family was encouraged to support him in his rehabilitation process. Informal mediation and restorative justice may also be inherent within peer groups of street children as illustrated by this example from Angola. Case study RESTORATIVE JUSTICE IN STREET CHILDREN’S PEER RELATIONSHIPS ANGOLA 49 49 Sérgio de Assis Calundungo, Street children in Angola: CEIS (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo, in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, p.75. 132 In the context of peer relationships amongst street children in Luanda, Angola, the NGO CIES (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo), describes how theft is often not tolerated within a particular group and that punishment is usually considered reasonable for theft and other crimes. Although disagreements are often resolved through physical punishment and violence, there is also a strong sense that Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 133 an appropriate level of compensation is the best way to maintain equilibrium in the group. “If a child steals from another member and the compensation is money, relationships return to normal.” In this way, the children are already naturally exercising forms of restorative justice. It is therefore reasonable to assume that the peer group can be engaged as a support system in mediation and other diversion measures that are externally, as well as internally, imposed. Family group conferencing (FGC) is a specific type of mediation and for reference, some of the ‘standard’ models of FGC are outlined here, although - as indicated above - they would need to be adapted for use with street children through the identification and engagement of ‘alternative family’ support persons. Practical tips MODELS OF FAMILY GROUP CONFERENCING (FGC) FGC - New Zealand model: A meeting at a time and place chosen by the family is attended by a young offender, their family, the victim, the police, a youth advocate when appointed, and any other people whom the family wish to invite. The conference is organized by the Youth Justice Coordinator who acts as facilitator and mediator between family and police, although the Coordinator can invite others to act as facilitator (especially if this is considered culturally important). Usually, after introductions and greetings, the police describe the offence and the young person admits or denies involvement. If there is no denial the conference proceeds with the victim describing the impact on him or her of the offence. Views are then shared about how the mater could be resolved. The family deliberates privately, after which the meeting reconvenes with the professionals and the victim to see if all are agreed on the recommendations and plans advanced by the family.50 FGC - Australia, Wagga model: A meeting held as an alternative to traditional justice procedures is facilitated by a police officer. Those involved are: the perpetrator(s) and victim(s) of an offence, together with the families and friends of both the victims and offenders and others directly affected by the offence. Conferences are convened in cases in which the preliminary investigation has been conducted, where guilt is accepted and where the voluntary participation of both victim and offender is secured. Each conference is coordinated by a police officer (or other official or trained volunteer), whose role is to encourage participants to express their feelings about the offence and to reach some collective agreement about how best to minimize the harm resulting from the offending behaviour. Agreements usually involve some arrangements for appropriate restitution and reparation. These arrangements are formally agreed to but are not legally binding.51 FGC - Australia, Canberra model: Following the pattern of the Wagga model of conferencing with or without the presence of victims or using community volunteers as stand-in victims where there has been no actual harm to a specific victim (as in drunk-driving or drug abuse offences).52 FGC - REAL Justice model: A scripted version of the Wagga conferencing model held, either as an alternative to, or in combination with, traditional criminal justice proceedings. It is facilitated by a police officer/justice official, school representative or community volunteer acting on behalf of such an official.53 50 Maxwell, G. and Morris, A., The New Zealand model of family group conferences in Family conferencing and juvenile justice: the way forward or misplaced optimism?, Alder & Wundersitz eds., Australian Institute of Criminology, Canberra ACT, Australia 1994, cited in Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions, 2002, p.352. 51 Moore, D.B., A New Approach to Juvenile Justice: An Evaluation of Family Conferencing in Wagga Wagga. A report to the Criminology Research Council, Wagga Wagga, New South Wales: Centre for Rural Social Research, Charles Sturt University, Riverina, Australia, 1995, cited in ibid, p.352. 52 Reintegrative Shaming Experiment, Research School of Social Sciences, Australian National University, Canberra ACT, Australia, cited in ibid, pp.352-353. 53 www.realjustice.org, cited in ibid, p.353. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 133 7 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 134 examples of diversion: The role of traditional and informal justice systems in relation to street children and diversion 54 Parties are less likely to be willing and able to reach a compromise in larger urban communities unless their relationship ranges beyond the transitoriness of the court or a particular dispute; or unless social pressures from family, friends, colleagues or other peers can be brought to bear in encouraging a compromise.56 Some of the diversion options introduced above, such as mediation and family group conferencing, are based on traditional and informal justice systems. Taking into consideration international human rights standards, increasing attention is being paid to reviving such systems, capitalizing on the benefits of by-passing expensive, punitive and isolating ‘formal’ (and essentially colonial) justice systems. Traditional and informal justice systems therefore have a key role to play in the pre-trial diversion process. However, this is on the clear understanding that they must be very carefully monitored to ensure that they do not reinforce exploitive or discriminatory community norms that may discriminate especially against street children in general, and girls in particular. Core principles when utilizing traditional and informal justice systems for diversion • No one should be subjected to discrimination on the basis of sex or any other status by either formal courts or informal justice forums. • Physical punishments – whether imposed by formal courts or informal justice forums – amount to inhuman or degrading treatment which is absolutely prohibited. States have an obligation to protect all those under their jurisdiction from such treatment. • States should make it an offence for traditional or informal adjudicators to order physically coercive punishments, or to try a person under duress or in absentia, or to try a person for serious offences such as murder or rape. • These laws should be actively enforced and forums in which such offences are repeatedly committed should be outlawed.55 Are traditional and informal justice systems suited to the street children context? As with some of the diversion options already discussed, there is one main potential obstacle to such systems being appropriate or feasible for street children: traditional and informal systems, which work at the level of restoring relationships, depend on the existence of stable relationships in the first place. The majority of these systems to date tend to operate more effectively in close-knit, rural communities as opposed to the more fragmented urban communities in which street children live and work: “Traditional and informal justice systems are best suited to conflicts between people living in the same community who seek reconciliation based on restoration. ‘Parties are less likely to be willing and able to reach a compromise in larger urban communities unless their relationship ranges beyond the transitoriness of the court or a particular dispute’; or unless social pressures from family, friends, colleagues or other peers can be brought to bear in encouraging a compromise” [emphasis added].56 54 ‘Traditional justice systems’ refers to nonstate justice systems which have existed since pre-colonial times. ‘Informal justice systems’ refers to any non-state justice system. Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa, 2000, p.1. 55 Ibid, p.2. 56 Ibid, p.167, quoting van Velson, J., ‘Procedural Informality, Reconciliation, and False Comparisons’, 1969. 57 The conference brought together national and international NGOs and government representatives from 11 African countries. Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa:, p.96.See also, ‘The Potential of Traditional Institutions in Ethiopia’, Yitayew Alemayehu, in Justice for Children, p. 98: “Systems based on blood relationships would be impractical in urban communities, where the extended family does not live in one place – although other urban networks have to some extent taken their place’. A Save the Children (UK and Sweden) conference held in October 1996 in Swaziland on the extent to which traditional justice systems promoted or undermined children’s rights as set out in the CRC determined that: “The overall finding is that there was insufficient primary research on informal mechanisms, particularly those existing in urban and peri-urban areas, to draw generalized conclusions.”57 An example of work that is beginning to address this area is the Community Conflict Management and Resolution programme, South Africa. A workshop was organised in Durban in 1997 to bring together traditional leaders and youth mediators from Kwa-Zulu Natal. “The aim of the conference was to inform youth mediators, who are based mainly in urban areas, of indigenous methods of resolving disputes still being practiced in the rural areas….As a result, the Association of Youth Mediators has resolved to involve community elders and to continue to learn more about indigenous methods and to incorporate them in their work.” 58 58 Ibid, p.116. 134 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 135 In relation to street children, alternative support systems in the community need to be examined and brought into play on behalf of the children. Possibilities for individual and community support are illustrated in the following example of street children in Luanda, Angola. Case study PEER AND COMMUNITY SUPPORT SYSTEMS FOR STREET CHILDREN IN ANGOLA 59 CIES (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo), an NGO in Angola, describes the relationships between street children and community members in Luanda, and outlines different groups of street children and their relative levels of involvement in crime. CIES states that many street children develop a relationship with a trusted adult (‘braga’) who looks after their money until they need it and who sometimes develops a ‘closer, more parental relationship with the child’ letting them play with their children, eat and watch TV with the family. “Most children would describe it as a relationship of mutual respect rather than dependency.” The first group of street children identified by CIES is relatively stable and has developed a relationship with local residents. This type often expressly prohibits theft, burglary or any other offence within the boundaries of its own ‘patch’. The children are dependent on receiving a regular income from local residents and on being allowed to continue sleeping in a stable and relatively secure place. Criminal behaviour would jeopardise this group’s lifestyle. For these children there is often a system of mutual protection: the group will protect the residents’ homes and the residents will react if the children are threatened. This group tends to have a better relationship with the police and may benefit from police protection – although sometimes this is paid for. The social relationships between this type of group and the local community – monitored and protected by the peer group to preserve the mutually beneficial equilibrium – help to prevent the children getting involved in crime and help to maintain stable relationships with the police. However, if the need arose, this type of relationship could also presumably be drawn on to support children in diversion measures and alternatives to detention that require such community links. The second group of street children is described as less united, with a higher turnover of members and a greater tendency towards criminal behaviour. There are often more fights between members of these groups and they are more vulnerable to attacks by outsiders stealing the money they have earned. They are more likely to be arrested and to experience violence with the police than the first group. This group is obviously more challenging: they are more likely to come into conflict with the police and the law, but – unlike the first group - also have weaker ties to the community. These factors are clearly linked as the lack of social safety nets fails to prevent conflict with the law. Weaker community relations would also mean that it would be less likely that community members would be willing to support individual children in diversion programmes. However, it is possible that – given the evidence that the community is generally open to supporting vulnerable children (as demonstrated with the first group), ways could be identified to work with children so that they have the choice of making the ‘transition’ from the second to the first type of group. This same principle could be applied to the third type of street children group: street girls, the majority of whom sell sexual services for survival, usually out of choice (or limited choice / nonchoice). Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 7 59 Sérgio de Assis Calundungo, Street children in Angola: CEIS (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo, in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, pp. 72-76. 135 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 136 Case study EXAMPLE OF INFORMAL DIVERSION STRATEGIES WITH STREET CHILDREN - CHILDHOPE ASIA PHILIPPINES – STREET EDUCATION PROGRAMME Late one afternoon, five street children (three girls aged 11, 12 and 13 and two boys aged 10 and 11) were caught by community officials sniffing glue beside one of the houses in their neighborhood. The head community official immediately called the office of Childhope Asia Philippines’ Street Education Programme to inform the street educators of the apprehension. The cooperation and partnership demonstrated here between the street educators and community officials is the result of extensive community education and advocacy work carried out over a period of time by the organization in the neighborhood where the street children were caught. Primarily, the collaboration focuses on how both parties may maximize their roles and utilize their resources to better help street children. Another aspect of the partnership is to immediately inform the street educators of incidents involving street children (especially those involved in abuse and apprehension cases, whether the child is a victim or an offender), as in the current case. The street educators and their supervisor gathered all the necessary information from the community official over the phone. All the street children who were apprehended were out-of-school. It was found out that the two boys and one of the girls still had parents to go to and that this was the second occasion that these children had been caught sniffing glue. On the other hand, the other two girls had no homes to go to and this was the first time they had been caught for glue-sniffing. One of these girls was very new to the streets, having recently run away from home. The other girl was the sister of a street girl who had already been referred by the street educators to a temporary shelter where she was still staying at the time of the incident. A short case assessment and planning meeting was held among the street educators and their supervisor to determine the best course of action. Before proceeding to the area/neighborhood, the street educators coordinated first with the community official, informing him of the proposed plan of action, with which he agreed. The following courses of action were taken: group counselling/conferencing among the parents and the street children, together with the community official; releasing the 3 children to their parents’ custody with the parents having signed a memorandum of agreement with the community official/office, taking on the full responsibility in ensuring that the child will not be involved in glue-sniffing again; individual counselling among the 2 girls and their referral to temporary shelters, with one of them referred to where her sister was also staying; coordination with the Department of Social Welfare and Development about the case; and close monitoring of the 3 children who were released to their parents but who were still in the area (conduct of family counselling, involvement of the children and parents in the project’s activities whenever possible etc.). THE ROLE OF THE POLICE IN DIVERSION PROGRAMMES As can be seen by the diagram illustrating stages of intervention, the police are key in the pre-trial diversion process: they are the first point of contact between children and the criminal justice system and, as such, are the key actors in diverting children away from that system at the earliest possible stage. Some examples of how the police can be engaged as positive actors in the ‘network of support’ have already been referred to earlier in this book. This section includes some additional examples relating specifically to the role of the police in diversion programmes. 136 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 137 BANGLADESH: IMPROVED INSTITUTIONAL RESPONSES TO CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW – MODEL OF POLICE GOOD PRACTICE PROJECT EXAMPLE Aparajeyo Bangladesh (AB), in association with ChildHope UK, are undertaking a 3-year project (April 2002 – March 2005) with 5 Police Stations in Dhaka to develop a replicable model of best practice to protect the rights of children in contact with the law. The project has built on informal contacts already established between AB and 4 police stations in Dhaka, where children were brought before the police on the grounds of vagrancy and petty theft and were being handed over to AB. This arrangement was ad hoc, subject to personal discretion and entirely dependent on continuing good relations between individuals, rather than being formalised through institutional agreements. Furthermore, the absence of written guidelines, agreed procedures and training for the police means that this system does not guarantee that all children are referred, or that all children are able to access their rights. The project is seeking to formalise this arrangement through an agreement with the Ministry of Justice and Parliamentary Affairs. It is working with 24 police stations in Dhaka which regularly refer children to AB’s social workers. It has developed Memorandums of Understanding to formalise its work with the 5 target police stations and is providing training to police officers and members of other NGOs in order to increase mutual understanding of relevant issues and to replicate similar institutional arrangements between AB and 6 more police stations in Dhaka and Chittagong. The project has established a Panel of Lawyers, some of whom as individuals are providing legal support to children referred by the police in the court system, but the panel also works as a powerful collective body, pushing for juvenile justice reform. The project will be guided by a Task Force which will be formalised in the second year made up of a range of professionals including government representatives, joint secretaries or directors of 4 Ministries, 6 national NGOs, including AB, and juvenile justice professionals and academics. The Task Force will monitor and advise the progress of the project as well as providing informed and direct links to decision-makers in the government. WORKING WITH THE POLICE IN VIETNAM 60 60 PROJECT EXAMPLE The age of criminal responsibility in Vietnam is 14. The Vietnamese police have applied diversionary measures for children, mostly aged 16 and below who have committed less serious offences and/or are first-time offenders. Such diversion measures include: • • • 7 Mediation: involving police and the families of the offender and the victim; Formal caution: for children who are first-time offenders; Fine: in the case of children who re-offend a second time, parents or guardians are fined, but not more than the equivalent of US$3.50. Save the Children (Sweden) has had a working partnership with the Police Academy since 1997 and with the General Police Department since 1999. A project developing the capacity of police officers at the national and provincial levels resulted in the following outcomes: • • 1,500 police officers were trained in CRC and juvenile justice standards; The Police Academy has developed a specialised training manual. Twenty lecturers at the Academy were trained in participatory methods for teaching the subjects; 60 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 137 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am PROJECT EXAMPLE • • • Page 138 The juvenile justice training has been institutionalised into the existing curriculum for all police students, as well as tailored for working police officers in their in-service training; A partnership has been established between the police and Save the Children (Sweden), based on frequent discussion and co-operation; Save the Children (Sweden) and the police agreed to come together to strengthen the capacity development of police officers and to develop a pilot community-based project in Hanoi. WORKING WITH THE POLICE: FORUM ON STREET CHILDREN, ETHIOPIA (FSCE) 61 PROJECT EXAMPLE FSCE, an indigenous NGO, has been targeting police station commanders and heads of crime investigation departments in Addis Ababa and other major towns, as well as recruits and cadets attending training courses in the police college and the country’s 15 police training centres. Advocacy activities have included: participatory action research / situation analysis; orientation programmes for police recruits and cadets at police training centres and the police college (for 4,000 police recruits, 300 cadets and 192 senior officers as of 1998); orientation programme for journalists and public relations officers; preparing leaflets, brochures and posters that depict the circumstances of street children for distribution to police stations in major towns, police training centres and the police training college; preparing educational programmes on the problems of street children on police radio and in newspapers. Impact of the programme: positive changes include increased awareness; some police commanders who have participated in the programme have initiated activities to assist street children under arrest at their police stations; staff at various street children projects have been offered cooperation by the police; greatly increased coverage of the issue on police radio and in the newspaper; issue of street children has been incorporated into the police training curriculum; training manual has been prepared by FSCE and is already in use; regional Police Commission has assigned a chief for the coordination of the child protection programme with full-time support staff as well as an interagency committee – including the Prosecutor’s Office, hospitals and social welfare organizations - to support the programme; child protection programme offices established at 5 police station in Addis Ababa, with financial support from Save the Children and with working guidelines jointly determined by FSCE and the regional police commissioner; police staff assigned to the child protection programme were trained in crisis intervention, child psychology, communicating with children, basic counselling, CRC and Ethiopian law regarding children. Important changes as a result: increase in number of children quickly reunited with families after arrest and have been referred to the community-based child offence prevention programme where they receive recreational, tutorial and counselling services. One psychologist, one lawyer and five para-social workers were employed to assist police staff involved in child protection. 61 Gebremarian, T., ‘Working with the Police in Ethiopia’, in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, pp.77-79. 138 Challenges: courts are slow in processing both criminal or social welfare cases and children are remanded in custody on a warrant, which forces the police to detain children even if they would prefer to release them on bail; problems identifying children’s ages. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 139 PRIORITY 4: ALTERNATIVES TO DETENTION The final priority area for reform, the need for alternatives to detention, is very closely linked to that of diversion and much of the material is relevant to both areas. As seen above, pre-trial diversion measures such as mediation, family group conferencing, NGO referrals, community service etc. automatically provide alternatives to detention and should ideally be implemented at the earliest possible stage of contact with the system – especially given the shocking length of time children in many countries spend in pre-trial detention / on remand. As with diversion, it is important to note that alternatives to detention in the context of the criminal justice system apply only to children in conflict with the law. Street and other children who are need of care and protection should not be being processed through the criminal justice system in the first place, as outlined in the previous section on separating social welfare and criminal justice systems. However, in some cases it may not be possible to divert a child from the formal system prior to the trial stage, e.g. in cases of serious crimes where release into the community would not be appropriate, or where the child has not admitted guilt (a prerequisite for most diversion options). In this case, even at the stage of disposal / sentencing, there are still possibilities to avoid the damaging effects of detention by promoting the use of alternatives to detention. Any system of juvenile justice that places less pressure on magistrates, less dependence on prisons and more emphasis on solving the causes of crime will also cost much less and produce better outcomes for young offenders and their victims.62 A REMINDER OF THE PROBLEM According to all international standards, detention of children should only be used as a last resort, for the most serious crimes, and even then for the shortest time possible (CRC Article 37(b); Beijing Rules 13(1); JDLs I(2)). Unfortunately, as seen from the examples of children’s horrific experiences in detention outlined in Chapter 6, alternatives to detention are rarely implemented. The negative effects of detention for both the individual and society as a whole have already been explored, i.e. failure to address the root causes of crime and recidivism, and reinforcing social dislocation and discrimination. However, they can be summarised briefly once again in the words of some of the children involved: I don’t want to remember anything that happened here. Because if you put a child in prison his mind changes. His mind becomes hardened, so he doesn’t mind being imprisoned again. He’s not scared to go to jail anymore, so he will do bad things. 7 (12-YEAR-OLD EUGENE, ACCUSED OF RAPING A 21-YEAR-OLD WOMAN, HAD BEEN IN JAIL FOR 7 MONTHS, DESPITE THE FACT THAT THE COMPLAINANT HAD ALREADY WITHDRAWN THE CHARGES, PHILIPPINES)63 62 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions, 2002, p.14. 63 Footage from Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 139 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 Poor children, street children, and orphaned or abandoned children are more likely to be detained than all other categories of children. 67 11:59 am Page 140 What I’m praying for now is to get out so I can enjoy what youth I have left. I’m only a teenager, but I haven’t had a chance to enjoy life, just suffering and hunger. This is a junior school for crime, then the prisons are a university for crime. You can learn all the worst things there, but I don’t want that kind of life. I didn’t have a real childhood, just prison, prison, prison. (BRAZIL) 64 Street children are even less likely to benefit from alternatives to detention due to factors already explored such as discrimination, criminalisation, public fear and lack of responsible adult support structures necessary for many non-custodial options. This results in children reported being given heavy custodial sentences for minor offences such as three years’ imprisonment in the Philippines for sniffing solvent.65 The magistrates tend to release those children with some sort of jobs, but were merciless to the tokais (scavengers). (BANGLADESH) 66 The current situation in many countries is typical of that described by Human Rights Watch in Guatemala: “In contrast to street and other poor children, who may be interned simply for lacking a responsible parent or guardian, children with ‘family resources’ usually avoid detention even when they are found guilty of the alleged offense,” e.g. through a warning and the payment of a fine, bail or ‘conciliation’ with the victim […]. “These methods for avoiding detention, all of which require the child to have not only a parent, but economic resources as well, are not available to the vast majority of children incarcerated in Guatemalan juvenile detention facilities. This means that poor children, street children, and orphaned or abandoned children are more likely to be detained than all other categories of children. The answer to such discrimination, of course, is not to incarcerate more children, but to appoint guardians or otherwise ensure equal treatment for disadvantaged children.” 67 Reliance on detention for street children therefore remains widespread, even where alternatives to detention exist in theory within the law. EXAMPLES OF ALTERNATIVES TO DETENTION The Beijing Rules specify the following non-custodial sentencing options: 64 Julio, aged 14. Footage from ibid. 65 UP CIDS PST / CSC, End of Project Report, 2003. 66 Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds, 2000, p.25. 67 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children, 1997, p.56. 68 Roy, N., Juvenile Justice Presentation, December 2001. 140 • • • • • • • care, guidance and supervision orders probation community service orders financial penalties, compensations and restitution intermediate treatment and other treatment orders orders to participate in group counselling and other similar activities orders concerning foster care, living communities or other educational settings68 In addition to the examples cited in the previous section on diversion, the following case studies illustrate a variety of non-custodial measures. Their adaptation for effective use with street children would once again depend on relationship-building within local communities and identifying alternative support persons. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 141 EXAMPLES OF DISPOSAL / SENTENCING ALTERNATIVES In order for magistrates to accurately determine the most appropriate option for the children before them, it is essential that adequate information is made available about the child’s circumstances, presented in a child-friendly environment that provides an opportunity for the child to speak for themselves. For example, in France, most proceedings involve an informal audience in the office of the Children’s Judge, and only in more serious cases or for severe educational impact on a juvenile offender does the judge hold a formal trial in robes at the Tribunal Pour Enfants.69 In Scotland, Children’s Hearings have operated in Scotland since 1971 bringing together the work of several agencies; in particular the reporter (magistrate), an advisory committee, the children’s panel and the social work department.70 THE SENTENCING CIRCLE - CANADA PROJECT EXAMPLE What is it? A sentencing circle is conducted after the individual has been found guilty through a formal court process, or if the accused has accepted guilt and is willing to assume responsibility for the harm they have done to society and to the victim(s). The aim of a sentencing circle is to shift the process of sentencing from punishment to restoration of social relationships and responsibility. It provides a new alternative for courts to incarceration. The sentencing circle proves an opportunity to start the healing process for both the offender and the victim. How does it work? The offender is presented with the impact of their actions in front of respected community members, elders, peers, family and the victim and their family, stimulating an opportunity for real communication, increased mutual understanding and sustainable change.71 Officials such as a judge, lawyers for the prosecution and defence, and arresting police officer may also be present, but although the judge may intervene to guide the discussion and elicit responses from specific individuals present, the emphasis is very much on the participants to lead the discussions. The process can last all day and each person present (up to 20 or more) is given equal opportunity to give their opinion in turn, going around the circle as many times as necessary in order to come to a mutually agreed settlement, usually involving apology and reparation. Cases have been reported where, at the end of a sentencing circle, as a result of the background circumstances becoming known, the initially hostile family of the victim have actually been moved to offer help to the offender. Is it suitable for street children? The suitability of this process to street children in complex and socially fragmented urban settings was discussed during the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003, London, in response to watching a video of a ‘mock’ sentencing circle based on the Canadian model. Workshop participants indicated that alternative supportive individuals would need to be identified in the case of street children who may not have the requisite family members or supportive adults to attend the sentencing circle. The suitability of the process would therefore depend once again on relationship-building and tapping into street children’s self-defined support structures – for example, including their friends and peers. Questions were also raised about how well particularly vulnerable, troubled or less articulate children would perform in the sentencing circle process which relies heavily on verbal communication (although there is no reason why this couldn’t be adapted to incorporate more child-friendly processes such as the use of drawings etc.) Participants from Pakistan and the Philippines highlighted additional factors (differences in gender and social status) which might potentially complicate this process in certain communities. Participants from Nigeria highlighted the difficulties of implementing systems such as this and mediation in cities like Lagos that lack basic infrastructure and support systems. However, the potential restorative and relationship-building benefits make this an option worth considering. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 7 69 Ely, P. and Stanley, C., The French Alternative: Delinquency, Prevention and Child Protection in France, an occasional paper published by NACRO, cited in Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions, 2002, p.305. 70 Martin, F.M. and Murray, K., The Scottish Juvenile Justice System, SA Press, Edinburgh, cited in ibid, p.305. 71 http://www.usask.ca/nativelaw/publications/jah /circle.html 141 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 142 EXAMPLES OF SHORT AND LONG TERM NON-CUSTODIAL MEASURES SHORT-TERM AND LONGER-TERM DIVERSION INTERVENTIONS - THE NATIONAL INSTITUTE FOR CRIME PREVENTION AND REHABILITATION OF OFFENDERS (NICRO), SOUTH AFRICA 72 PROJECT EXAMPLE Along with lobbying and training, the NGO NICRO has set up a range of diversionary alternatives including short term interventions and longer term intensive interventions: Short term • Youth Empowerment Scheme (YES) programmes: a 6-session life-skills training programme focusing on issues important to young people, and encouraging young people to be accountable for their actions. Parents or guardians are present where possible at the first and last of the weekly sessions, and young people explore ways of reducing the possibility of recommitting offences. An estimated 17,670 young people took part in the programme from 1996-1998. NICRO also runs Family Group Conferencing (see below for more details on FGC). PROJECT EXAMPLE Longer term • ‘The Journey’: a high impact programme for young people who need intensive and long-term intervention. It includes at least one residential workshop and a wilderness experience. Young people receive support from mentors in their communities. The programme runs over a period of 6 months to a year and 200 young people participated during 1996. COMMUNITY REMAND PROJECTS IN THE UK - NACRO These programmes offer courts an alternative to remanding a young offender in prison or placing them in care by offering to support them in the community. Support can range from setting-up training to arranging treatment for drug abuse or helping resolve family conflicts. The projects also run a mentoring scheme pairing young people with volunteer adult mentors who are recruited from the local community. 73 EXAMPLE OF COMPREHENSIVE REFORM IN RELATION TO ALTERNATIVES TO DETENTION 72 ‘Diversion from courts or prison: The National Institute for Crime Prevention and Rehabilitation of Offenders (NICRO), South Africa’, Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998, pp. 58-59. “Although the diversionary measures being developed by NICRO are highly relevant in the South African context, it is unlikely that public service budgets would stretch to these types of measures in other African countries”. 73 http://www.nacro.org.uk/services/youthcrime.htm 142 PROJECT EXAMPLE JUVENILE DETENTION ALTERNATIVES INITIATIVE (JDAI) - FLORIDA, USA Launched in December 1992 by the Annie E. Casey Foundation, JDAI was a multiyear, multi-site project “to demonstrate that jurisdictions can establish more effective and efficient systems to accomplish the purposes of juvenile detention”. The project was intended to replicate successful work in Broward County, Florida, that had transformed an extremely crowded, dangerous and costly detention operation. This was achieved through inter-agency collaboration and data-driven policies and programmes that proved that it is possible to reduce the numbers of children behind bars without sacrificing public safety or court appearance rates. The findings of the JDAI project have been compiled into a series of twelve publications under the title Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform. Each publication examines, in detail, a different aspect of the project, drawing out a series of underlying principles, lessons learned and tips on ‘getting started’ for others interested in developing alternatives to detention. Although based on the Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 143 PROJECT EXAMPLE experience of a Northern country, the lessons learned, helpful advice and practical suggestions included in the documentation are nevertheless of great interest to all in this field and may spark ideas for adaptation more suitable to different country contexts. For example, the series reproduces copies of various ‘risk assessment instruments’ used at the admissions / ‘gate-keeping’ stage of the justice system: these tools help to channel individual children through the most suitable processing option available (such as community service, intensive supervision, residential or non-residential detention) based on a ‘points’ system that takes into consideration the seriousness of the offence, the child’s individual circumstances and any mitigating factors through a simple, often one-page, questionnaire. It also discusses – amongst other things - issues such as the challenges of changing political environments, the impact of public opinion on justice reform and different levels of community supervision. Titles in the Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform series are: • • • • • • • • • • • • • Overview: The JDAI Story: Building a Better Juvenile Detention System Planning for Juvenile Detention Reforms: A Structured Approach Collaboration and Leadership in Juvenile Detention Reform Controlling the Front Gates: Effective Admissions Policies and Practices Consider the Alternatives: Planning and Implementing Detention Alternatives Reducing Unnecessary Delay: Innovations in Case Processing Improving Conditions of Confinement in Secure Juvenile Detention Centres By the Numbers: The Role of Data and Information in Detention Reform Ideas and Ideals to Reduce Disproportionate Detention of Minority Youth Special Detention Cases: Strategies for Handling Difficult Populations Changing Roles and Relationships in Detention Reform Promoting and Sustaining Detention Reforms Replicating Detention Reforms: Lessons from the Florida Detention Initiative Copies and further information are available from: The Annie E. Casey Foundation, 701 St. Paul Street, Baltimore, MD 21202. www.aecf.org ‘OPEN PRISONS’- ANKARA REFORMATORY, TURKEY 74 PROJECT EXAMPLE In the closed prison I felt very withdrawn and anti-social, but here it’s much easier to talk to people. This place has changed me, the people here really care. They show us understanding, and in return we show them….respect. 7 (14-YEAR-OLD BOY). On the understanding that detention is still required as a sentencing option in a minority of serious cases, the Ankara Reformatory has been described as the “most effective child prison the [documentary film Kids Behind Bars] found anywhere in the world.” Based on a philosophy of integration rather than isolation, as of 2001, only 3% of those released from the Ankara Reformatory had been reconvicted of an offence within four years (compared to 84% of children in the UK released from Young Offenders Institutions within two years). More than half of the children leave prison every day, unaccompanied, to attend local schools and go to jobs in local businesses. There is nothing to stop the children escaping, should they choose to do so: there are no perimeter fences or guards. Yet very few run away as the conditions and opportunities available in the open prison are so preferable to those in closed prisons (where they would immediately be sent if recaptured) and, in many cases, to life outside. Conditions are described as “simple Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 74 Based on footage from Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001 and their supporting feature article in Just Right: Kids Behind Bars (special issue), Jubilee Action, Autumn 2001, pp.8-10. 143 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 144 PROJECT EXAMPLE but very pleasant”. Primary level classes are held on site, whilst secondary standard children attend regular school. According to a Turkish law passed in 1971, any business with over 50 employees is required to ensure that 3% of the workforce are ex-offenders and so boys over the age of 15 (official school leaving age) are found placements in local factories, depending on their skills, or trained in a craft at the reformatory. Anything they make during their classes (such as clocks, ceramics and stained glass) is sold to the community through regular craft fairs with the profits returned directly to the boy who made the item in the first place. Those with jobs get to continue their employment on release and to move into shared group accommodation. The Reformatory also arranges regular trips to football matches, the theatre, TV studios, the cinema and to museums. Despite the serious nature of most of the offences of the boys in the Reformatory (more than half serving sentences of over five years for murder or serious sex offences), the local community not only does not object to the institution, but instead actively supports it through voluntary teaching and offering sports and crafts skills. “The overall effect is that these boys are not isolated from society, instead they are probably far more integrated into society than they were when they were living at home.” According to Birhan, a 14-year-old in Ankara Reformatory: “In the closed prison it’s easy to get bad habits. They teach you to smoke, take heroin, steal, stuff like that. If you stay there long enough you’ll learn all these habits and then continue them outside. But here I’ve learnt to be a man. I’ve learnt to respect myself, and respect other people.” 144 Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention STREETMANUAL1604.SW 4/6/04 11:59 am Page 145 Chapter summary In spite of the particular difficulties involved in working with street children, reform is possible through appreciating and enhancing children’s resiliency and through building relationships – particularly in the community - which strengthen networks of support for them. Children’s participation is essential to the reform process, working with them to understand and expand choices, and empower them to make those choices. Prevention as a whole is crucial to being able to systematically address the socioeconomic and psychosocial problems faced by children and young people which contribute to street migration and actual or perceived conflict with the law. The examples in this chapter indicate the importance of education, structured activities, individual and family support, coordination and a combination of macrolevel strategies as well as targeted interventions. It is particularly important to ensure that such interventions genuinely reach those most at-risk, especially street children who are already marginalized in relation to the social structures within which traditional prevention programmes are oriented. Separation of criminal justice and social welfare systems: The majority of children in some countries should not even be in the criminal justice system in the first place and the following steps are needed: strengthen social welfare departments; improve cooperation and collaboration between the two systems; ensure that justice system personnel such as the police are sensitised and trained to distinguish between, and correctly deal with, different categories of children (in actual conflict with the law, in perceived conflict with the law and in need of care and protection). Diversion and alternatives to detention: Street children may well not qualify for many diversion options in the first place given their lack of ties to responsible 7 adults / guardians and stable residential environments which are pre-requisites for the majority of pre-trial diversion options. It is obvious that more creative approaches will be necessary to implement pre-trial diversion programmes and alternatives to detention that meet the needs of street children to ensure that they are able to benefit from restorative justice options along with other children, and that they are not simply locked up for lack of innovative approaches. Success in this area depends on relationship-building with the community. Despite the obstacles faced, the examples in this chapter go some way to demonstrating that such programmes are feasible, even for street children in complex urban settings, although much work remains to be done in this area. Chapter 7: Priorities for Intervention 145 STREETCHILDREN 8 update 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 146 8 RECOMMENDATIONS Chapter overview • Starts with a brief summary of the key messages of the book and emphasises how each of us has an important role to play in the implementation of the changes needed for reform. • Gives general and detailed recommendations for all actors and all stages of the juvenile justice system. 146 Chapter 8: Recomendations STREETCHILDREN 8 update 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 147 CONCLUSION I wish that our community and government would love us and guide us and not be ashamed of us.1 I hope they would listen to our views and concerns 2 As has been demonstrated throughout this book, and in particular based on the experiences of the children related in Chapter 6, urgent reform of social welfare and criminal justice systems is needed in order to promote and protect the human rights of street children. It has been proposed in Chapter 2 that reform should be based on the three part strategy of: 1 a holistic, child rights-based approach 2 with a focus on the five concepts of: an individualised approach, choices, relationship-building, the role of the community, and children’s resiliency and their peer relationships 3 in the four priority areas of prevention (of street migration and of first-time and re-offending), separation of the criminal justice and social welfare systems, diversion and alternatives to detention. The particular problems faced by children in the criminal justice system who lack stable accommodation and traditional social support structures have been highlighted: “When children break the law in the current environment, without family and neighbourhood support structures, the child is disempowered, minorities are disempowered, communities and parents are disempowered. […] Denied a childcentred justice infrastructure with qualified gate-keepers and mediators, abused, exploited or neglected children have an easy road to acquiring a criminal record.”3 As outlined in Chapter 2, the role of the community – with all of the diverse actors that entails - is therefore essential in reform. However, in spite of the challenges faced, successful projects have nevertheless been illustrated which rely on the key issues of relationship building with the police and in the community in order to develop alternative support structures for street children. As part of the community, reform is therefore the responsibility of everyone: “The issue of street children goes beyond our common perception of them as homeless, hungry, and troublesome children living in the streets. Beyond societal variables and factors, their world, like ours, is a complex combination of issues. In understanding the plight of street children and in realizing that it is a public issue, we have to remember that they are children. Why is their plight a public issue? All children have the right to be given all the opportunities that will help develop their potentials and grow into well-rounded and secure individuals. A child’s situation in the street and / or commission of crimes does not mean an exemption from this right or any of their fundamental rights.” 4 1 Child participants quoted in UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, p.142. 2 Ibid, p.17. “Realising that we are part of the problem and the solution: An understanding of the psychosocial needs of children is not supposed to be limited to the realm of academia, law enforcers, judges, lawyers, and social workers. It is for everyone. We are all part of the last, largest and most important pillar, and without us, even the most earnest efforts for a better future for all our children will be unsuccessful.” 5 3 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002, p.25. 4 UP CIDS PST, Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and CSC, 2003, pp. 28-29. 5 Ibid, p.36. Chapter 8: Recomendations 147 8 STREETCHILDREN 8 update 6 See also specific recommendations for different stages of the system. 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 148 GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS6 The following general recommendations apply mainly to governments, but usually in partnership with the other actors in the justice system, including police, social services, probation, lawyers, judiciary, staff in institutions, community – including NGOs, media and academics. They are relevant / of interest to all actors in the system. The specific recommendations for different stages of the system are shown in a following table, indicating specific actors’ responsibilities. Because these general recommendations apply to many actors it is important that they do not ‘get lost’ through people ‘passing the buck’. Governments are legally bound to take a lead in reform in line with their international obligations under the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child and other instruments. However, it is everyone’s responsibility to ensure that they do so, working collaboratively and constructively together to ‘put the justice back into the justice system’. LEGISLATION AND POLICY • Legislation: Urgently amend national legislation in line with the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child and other UN guidelines on juvenile justice (including the Riyadh Guidelines, Beijing Rules, and JDLs), including: o ensure that children below the age of 18 are accorded the protection of separate justice provisions and are not treated as adults; o de-criminalise ‘vagrancy’, ‘loitering’, victims of commercial sexual exploitation and status offences such as truancy and ‘running away’; o set the minimum age of criminal responsibility (not to be confused with the minimum age of imprisonment) at a suitable level, with due regard for the protection of all children, above and below that age, according to comprehensive implementation of international human rights standards, and with special regard for children who may end up in the custodial system through welfare or administrative rather than criminal provisions; o outlaw the death penalty for crimes committed by children under the age of 18 at the time of the offence and commute any existing death sentences passed on children. o ensure the protection of all children, regardless of gender, race, ethnicity, sexuality, disability and social, economic or any other status from discriminatory laws and practices (e.g. laws that discriminate against girls in relation to sexual behaviour). In addition to amending legislation, urgently develop, implement and monitor childcentred and child rights-based policies and procedures in the following key areas: 148 • Prevention: Orient political will and allocate resources to the structured development of child rights-based comprehensive prevention policies as outlined in UN Guidelines for the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency (Riyadh Guidelines), 1990. • Separation of social welfare and criminal justice systems: Separate the systems to avoid processing children who are not in conflict with the law through the criminal justice system. • Diversion: Amend legislation and practices and allocate resources to ensure that arrest and detention are only used as a last resort. Promote diversion programmes as an additional procedural mechanism to allow / propose exit points at each stage of traditional criminal proceedings, with an emphasis on restorative justice and child rights-friendly traditional and non-formal justice systems. Immediately end the practice of lengthy pre-trial detention / remand. • Alternatives to detention: Prioritise the use of non-custodial sentencing options as measures at the disposal of the judiciary (to constitute diversion from imprisonment, but not necessarily diversion from criminal proceedings) and implement immediate review of children currently in detention with a view to withdrawing them from detention for placement in alternative programmes. Chapter 8: Recomendations STREETCHILDREN 8 update 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 149 GENERAL RECOMMENDATIONS • Immediately stop the abuse and maltreatment of children by law enforcement and other justice system personnel and safeguard their human rights. Protect children on the street and in custody from torture and ill-treatment, including rape and sexual abuse, whether by officials or other detainees. • Guarantee immediate investigations into any alleged abuse and ill-treatment, identify those responsible, bring them before a civil competent and impartial tribunal and apply the penal, civil and/or administrative sanctions provided by law and according to international human rights standards. • Ensure adequate budget allocation to social services, probation and programmes focusing on prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention. • Develop and implement screening procedures (including psychological profiling) in the recruitment of all juvenile justice system personnel, including all police and military law enforcement personnel (not just those specialised in juvenile justice). • Establish and enforce stricter time limits for all actors in the justice process in order to speed up the processing of cases involving children in conflict with the law. • Ensure proper remuneration for justice system personnel to increase professional motivation to work with children and combat bribery and corruption. • Conduct a mass sensitisation campaign amongst all personnel in the social welfare and criminal justice systems (police, social services, probation, lawyers, judiciary, staff in institutions), as well as civil society and children themselves, regarding child rights legislation and practices. • Make children’s participation central to reform processes. Create spaces for children’s voices to be heard at all levels. • Facilitate closer and stronger communication and coordination between all actors and sectors in the criminal justice and social welfare systems, including among central and local government agencies, and between government agencies and civil society. TRAINING • All juvenile justice system personnel (police, social services, probation, lawyers, judiciary, staff in prisons and institutions), should receive rigorous initial training school and periodic in-service training in human rights, children's rights, and relations with street children. Such training should include: o Awareness and understanding of the principles of human rights and child rights (especially the best interests of the child, non-discrimination, right to life, survival and development, children’s participation and resourcing for economic, social and cultural rights); o Awareness and understanding of international and local legal frameworks and guidelines in observing the rights of children and the protection they require from local enforcement; o Explicit definitions of what constitutes abusive behaviour and how to avoid and report it (e.g. stealing, extortion, soliciting bribes, soliciting sex, sexual assault, physical beatings, verbal abuse, degrading / humiliating treatment and illegal detention); o Non-violent dispute resolution / mediation and communication skills; o Diversion options and the use of detention as a last resort only for the shortest possible period of time’; o Referral systems to social welfare and civil society organizations; o Importance of speedy processing of children’s cases; o Compliance with due process and importance of informing children and their families / guardians; o The importance and value of child participation (soliciting and taking into account children’s views). Chapter 8: Recomendations 8 149 STREETCHILDREN 8 update 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 150 MONITORING AND EVALUATION • Establish appropriate monitoring systems of both the government and independent, non-governmental organisations. Monitors should be permitted to conduct confidential interviews with detained children of their choosing, with the consent of the children involved. Such monitoring should include making unannounced inspections of all detention facilities, including police cells, and should be given the authority and means to intervene whenever there are reasonable grounds to believe that abuses have been committed. • Establish regular evaluation mechanisms for both the component parts of the system and how they function as a whole, identifying and addressing – through a child rights-based approach, priority areas for reform. COMPLAINT PROCEDURES • Complaints regarding mistreatment of children by the police or other authorities should be investigated promptly, thoroughly and independently and violators must be disciplined and/or prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law in order to challenge cultures of impunity that perpetuate violence and human rights violations of street children and children in the criminal justice system. Complaint mechanisms must be consistent with international standards (e.g. Paris Principles, CRC General Comment on National Human Rights Institutions). • Establish a complaint system that allows street children and children in the criminal justice system to make confidential complaints – without fear of redress - to facility directors, to nominated national child rights representatives / ombudsmen, and/or to other appropriate national or international agencies. The system should ensure that all complaints are investigated and responded to promptly. • During investigations (which often last for years or are open-ended), either suspend alleged perpetrators or move them to posts where they have no contact with children. • Establish, publicise and support toll-free child helpline numbers which are adequately staffed by trained personnel and which are available 24 hours a day. Any child or interested party, including police officers, should be able to call the number to report an incident of abuse or obtain information regarding services available to street children and children in the criminal justice system. RESEARCH AND DOCUMENTATION 150 • Collect and disseminate / make widely available (within government, civil society and the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child) statistical data regarding children in the criminal justice system. Such information should be disaggregated by gender, age and geographical location and should include: number of children in detention; the reason for detention; the length of time in detention; the disposition of the case (i.e. measures imposed by judge); the frequency of review of these measures; family history; medical condition, including any substance addiction or abuse; previous detentions; and any complaints or concerns noted by the child. • Ensure that comprehensive official statistics are properly maintained. These should be used to monitor and evaluate implementation of policy. • Promote and/or undertake, in association with academic and civil society institutions: longitudinal research on effective crime prevention and diversion strategies; participatory research involving the community and children and young people into crime prevention and rehabilitation in the community, focusing on existing structures (local associations, youth and church groups); research on public perceptions of juvenile offending in order to identify appropriate ‘entry points’ for influencing public opinion. Chapter 8: Recomendations STREETCHILDREN 8 update • 3/6/04 1:35 pm Page 151 Promote and/or undertake, in association with academic and civil society institutions, cost / benefit analyses of investing in comprehensive child protection systems at local and national levels in order to develop a more accurate picture of the economic and social costs of failure to invest in prevention and protection programmes. MEDIA • Develop partnerships with the media to promote advocacy messages regarding child rights, restorative justice and the importance of prevention, diversion and alternatives to detention; to publicise positive outcomes with young offenders; to encourage community-level support for vulnerable children and young people. • Undertake media training on the effects of criminalising and discriminatory references and stories regarding street children, children in conflict with the law and other marginalized groups of children such as ethnic minorities. Promote responsible, gender-sensitive and unbiased reporting that involves the voices and stories of children in their own words (subject to child protection guidelines). RECOMMENDATIONS ACCORDING TO STAGES OF THE SYSTEM COMMUNITY MEDIA ACADEMICS UN DONORS PROBATION & CORRECTION SOCIAL WELFARE LAWYERS & JUDICIARY POLICE GOVERNMENT (Recommendations from the street children involved in the CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project are shown in italics). X X X X X X X X X X PREVENTION Advocate awareness and implementation of the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child X Rigorously examine states’ progress towards respecting the rights of children in conflict with the law and encourage a single-minded focus on rehabilitation and re-integration, not criminalisation, for all children up to the age of 18 Devise a methodology to analyze the child protection system at local levels in order to assess risk and protective factors and build better prevention strategies and programmes X Organize / institutionalize community-based Councils for the Protection of Children in each city / town / village X X Train residents / leaders as community child support advocates against child abuse X X Programmes should be regularly monitored to ensure that prevention strategies reflect the changing situations of street children and crime X Children should be sensitised on their rights and how to redress abuse, and encouraged to speak up when they are abused X Child helpline telephone numbers should be developed and made accessible to children in distress X Poverty reduction to be addressed through employment generation X for families and family-friendly small-funds management training and micro-lending programmes. / Increased government and donor support for poverty alleviation programmes that incorporate investment in community social capital (including psychosocial support) as well as economic capital Chapter 8: Recomendations X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X 8 X X 151 DONORS UN ACADEMICS MEDIA COMMUNITY PROBATION & CORRECTION SOCIAL WELFARE Page 152 LAWYERS & JUDICIARY 1:35 pm POLICE 3/6/04 GOVERNMENT STREETCHILDREN 8 update PREVENTION (continued) Government should provide free and compulsory quality education or vocational skills training to children who have no family and help poor parents with financial support X X Government should make the provision of welfare and social or vocational skills training to children who have no family and security support top priority in the communities X X Political and financial support for the widespread implementation at community level of participatory parenting and teaching skills programmes that address the emotional consequences of violence and non-communication X X X X Domesticate and enforce international law and policies in the local legal system outlawing archaic and harmful child-rearing practices in order to stem child abuse which drives children into the streets. Hold parents, teachers and other caregivers responsible for cruelty to children in the home, school, etc. Protect children from cruelty and torture by parents and teacher X X X X Children at risk should be identified as early as possible and receive special attention X X X Provision of adequate counselling to families as a preventive measure to curtail inflow of children into the street / Employ more child guidance-counsellors at all levels of education to provide first hand counselling services to children in schools X X X Encourage child-friendly alternatives such as fostering and adoption in appropriate cases for children who have no family. Provide children who lack accommodation with shelter, and particularly if they do not wish to live with step-parents X X X Recreation facilities and support centers should be provided in communities for prevention of youth crime X X X X The police need to build stronger relationships with local communities X X X Incorporation into primary school curricula of life skills education which includes non-violent conflict resolution techniques such as peer mediation X State welfare departments and local governments should establish street outreaches through which they can monitor and prevent the entry of children into the streets X NGOs, civil society organisation and voluntary bodies should build the capacity of children through training to reach other street children through peer influence and counselling. Children should participate in peer counselling programmes designed particularly for children already on the street. X Protect children from harmful employment, prostitution, neglect and abuses of all kinds. X 152 X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X Chapter 8: Recomendations Children in need of care and protection must not be processed through the criminal justice system but dealt with by the social welfare department. This requires good communication between the services and adequate resourcing of social welfare departments X X X X Wherever possible, children in conflict with the law should be diverted from the formal criminal justice system thus avoiding arrest and detention in favour of child-friendly restorative alternatives (mediation, warnings, community service, diversion to a civil society organisation etc.) X X X X If arrest is unavoidable, there must be an absolute prohibition on bribery, extortion and the use of physical, psychological and sexual violence, including verbal abuse and humiliation; use of restraints only as a last resort; humane transportation to police station etc. Avoid transporting children in car boot; Train police to become child friendly; Do not use torture, threats or instilling fear to extract false evidence from the children- such evidence should not be acceptable in court of law; Do not take valuables from children when they are being arrested or once they are arrested. During arrest and interrogation, pictures should not be taken, particularly those wherein the children are made to pose in humiliating and degrading manner depicting their alleged crimes; Police officers found to have violated children’s rights should be dismissed and punished. X X X If arrest is not avoidable, due process must be followed at all times including: children should be informed of their rights; parents / guardians and the social welfare department should be promptly informed of the arrest; no evidence should be taken from a child in the absence of a parent, guardian or social worker; ensure proper documentation and record-keeping – especially with regard to the child’s age; emphasis on speedy processing (child should be brought before a juvenile magistrate within 48 hours of arrest – within 24 hours if possible); access to free legal assistance; the right for the child to be heard etc. Police should investigate the case of the alleged crime properly; Investigations should be done in the presence of a guardian or, in their absence, a service provider should be present. Authorities must follow the right process in arresting children and the proper procedures in investigation. This naturally includes the non-maltreatment or abuse of children and the safeguarding of their fundamental rights X X X X X X Establish children’s desks at police stations staffed by specially trained and sensitive personnel to facilitate diversion or process children in a child-friendly way X X X X X X DONORS X UN X ACADEMICS LAWYERS & JUDICIARY X SOCIAL WELFARE POLICE Arrests must be made lawfully and not as the result of discrimination or for the purposes of harassment, extortion, ‘street clearing’, for status offences, ‘vagrancy’ or of victims of commercial sexual exploitation etc. Children should not be accused falsely; prove the case first MEDIA Page 153 COMMUNITY 1:35 pm PROBATION & CORRECTION 3/6/04 GOVERNMENT STREETCHILDREN 8 update X X ARREST / PRE-TRIAL DETENTION / REMAND Chapter 8: Recomendations X X X X X 8 153 X X X Remand: Before remanding a juvenile, the court should satisfy itself that satisfactory screening has taken place and that all diversion options have been exhausted. A pre-trial inquiry should be incorporated in the procedure of dealing with juveniles. Where possible, children should await trial with their parents, guardians or other supporters. Prison / remand home authorities should check the validity of remand warrants and authenticity of signatures on them. There must be clear time limits (as short as possible) set on the period that a child can be kept on remand (reduce the number of days for remanding children). Courts should ensure that these limitations are adhered to and followed. Conditions on remand must be in keeping with human rights standards X X X X X X Diversion programmes should be offered by social welfare, NGOs, retired teachers, nurses or other suitable community players and should take into account the needs of the victim, the offender and the community and should be restorative in approach X X X X X X X An assessment of every case should be aimed at diverting all cases where possible to community-based pre-trial diversion programmes; The assessment should include the prosecutor, a probation office or social worker, and parents, guardians or community members. Detaining children particularly for minor offences is cruel, and should be removed as an option. Foster homes rather than institutional homes are beneficial, and should be made available to street children in conflict with the law X X X X X X X Efforts must be made through targeted programmes on mentoring and relationship building to ensure that street children in particular have access to the range of diversion options available, even in the absence of stable ‘family’ ties X X X DONORS X UN X ACADEMICS X MEDIA COMMUNITY Children should not be detained in police cells prior to appearance before a juvenile magistrate except as a last resort. If this is unavoidable, human rights standards must be met, e.g. There should be separate cells for children - children should not share cells with adults; Provide good and enough food to the children at the police cell; Ensure that the cells are clean and ventilated and not overcrowded; Separate those who are ill from the rest and provide them with medical attention; Police officers who seek sexual favours from girls for whatever reasons should be charged in a court of law; Use of buckets should end - construct toilets at police cells; Prisoners should be allowed and enabled to take a bath. GOVERNMENT PROBATION & CORRECTION Page 154 SOCIAL WELFARE 1:35 pm LAWYERS & JUDICIARY 3/6/04 POLICE STREETCHILDREN 8 update ARREST / PRE-TRIAL DETENTION / REMAND (continued) DIVERSION Establish whether community-based informal and traditional justice X mechanisms exist and if so, whether they are in conformity with international human rights standards and might therefore have a role in diversion Undertake research on the extent to which children’s rights are protected in both the formal and any informal systems; Examine the potential for interaction between formal and non-formal systems in order to develop policy recommendations that capitalise on opportunities for incorporating the principles of reconciliation and restitution into the formal justice system. X Provide stakeholders (police, parents, community, social welfare officers, courts, judicial officers, etc) with training in new skills required for diversion and also to standard procedural safeguards for child protection X 154 X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X Chapter 8: Recomendations X X X X Court procedures should be child-friendly. (The creation of a child-sensitive environment in the courtroom, questions should be asked slowly and clearly in a language understood by the child, no black robes, hearings held in camera, magistrates should be friendly and patient to the children etc.) X X Magistrates should ensure the children’s right to participate in their own defence. Prosecutors should follow the processes during hearings, with the children given the chance to speak or be heard. X X Juvenile magistrates, lawyers and other court officials should receive special training on child rights and restorative justice (especially on the importance of diversion and alternatives to detention). Judges in particular are asked to order lighter sentences for children. In the handing down of the sentence, the age of the child at the time of the commission should be considered and not the present age of the accused. X X Prosecutors and judges should facilitate a speedy trial. X X Ensure adequate remuneration of juvenile judges and lawyers to provide incentive to work in this field / reduce motivation for corruption X X Children should be supported throughout the court process by social workers or counsellors X X Magistrates should explore options to reduce time spent by children on remand / in pre-trial detention – e.g. through using ‘mobile courts’ / convening court in prisons / remand homes where this would result in cases being dealt with more speedily X X Magistrates should ensure that cases are conclusively investigated before passing judgment X X DONORS X UN X ACADEMICS X MEDIA COMMUNITY X GOVERNMENT PROBATION & CORRECTION Page 155 SOCIAL WELFARE 1:35 pm LAWYERS & JUDICIARY 3/6/04 POLICE STREETCHILDREN 8 update TRIAL / HEARING All children should be provided with legal representation when they appear in court X Separate courts for children should be established staffed by specially trained personnel. Where the establishment of a separate building is not possible, hearings involving children should take place in a separate room on a separate day, but still with specially trained personnel X X X X 8 Chapter 8: Recomendations 155 MEDIA X X X X DONORS COMMUNITY X UN PROBATION & CORRECTION X ACADEMICS SOCIAL WELFARE Page 156 LAWYERS & JUDICIARY 1:35 pm POLICE 3/6/04 GOVERNMENT STREETCHILDREN 8 update DETENTION (In cases only where all diversion options and alternatives to detention have been exhausted) Immediately end torture and violence in police cells, detention centres, remand homes, approved schools, prisons etc. This is paramount, but cannot be addressed without examining the levels of staffing, training of staff, and employee conditions. Staff found guilty of torture or mistreatment should be brought to justice. Punish staff who seek sexual favours from the children X Strict regulations concerning non-violent and non-humiliating discipline must be drawn up and monitored. Teachers to stop administering heavy punishment on children. Discipline of children generally should be consistent with child’s rights and dignity. Under no circumstances should isolation be used as a punitive measure. Children should be informed of the internal rules of the facilities to which they are committed and their rights and obligations immediately upon entry. The rules of the institution should be made available to children upon request and posted in highly visible places X Ensure that conditions in detention comply with international standards with regards to separation on the grounds of age and convicted status, hygiene, sanitation, space, ventilation, food, clothing, adequate sleeping materials etc Provides remand homes with basic facilities e.g. mattresses, blankets, sanitary facilities, and other social amenities. Make the compound clean. Ensure proper diet; Repair toilets and construct new ones where they are not adequate or do not exist at all; Provide the homes with enough utensils. Provide children with at least two pairs of uniform; Provide mattresses, blankets, sheets, shoes and clothes to the children. Provide good and sufficient food at the remand home. Improve the facilities at the remand homes and make them child friendly X Resources must be immediately allocated to the recruitment and training of an adequate number of teachers, trainers, health and social workers, and psychologists for individualised rehabilitation of children / Provide adequate professional in-centre counselling and other therapy, tailored towards long-term positive development in institutionalised children X X X X X X X X Government must allocate adequate budgetary funds for the welfare of children who are institutionalised X X X Children’s opinions should be incorporated in the running of the homes X X X Where detention is unavoidable, encourage greater contact between the child and their family and friends when it is in the child’s best interest, and wherever possible locate children in facilities closest to their homes. (Give children permission to visit their relatives/guardians) X X X Increase access for child detainees to education, rehabilitation, skills development (including life skills), drug rehabilitation, and sporting and recreational activities X X X Vocational skills taught to children in rehabilitation should be relevant, of good quality, competitive and linked to market needs, to ensure that children are well adjusted and have a chance to find employment in the future X X X 156 X X X X X X Chapter 8: Recomendations UN DONORS ACADEMICS MEDIA COMMUNITY PROBATION & CORRECTION SOCIAL WELFARE Page 157 LAWYERS & JUDICIARY 1:35 pm POLICE 3/6/04 GOVERNMENT STREETCHILDREN 8 update X X X X X X DETENTION (continued) Ensure safe, adequate transport between detention facilities and court to avoid delay in processing of cases. (Government should provide transport buses for homes) X Ensure specialist comprehensive initial and in-service training on child rights, including non-violent communication and discipline skills for all staff in institutions. Personnel for children’s services should be people who are trained and love children and not just people who are looking for a job to do X Maintain a transparent policy throughout the system with regard to official records for communication, monitoring and evaluation purposes X Consider establishing a ‘Board of Visitors’ system made up of independent members of the community, civil society organizations and professionals to routinely carry out unannounced inspection visits to children’s detention centres, police cells and prisons X A child detained in any state or private facility should be interviewed at regular pre-determined intervals by trained and qualified government staff; their rehabilitative progress should be assessed, and their prospects for release should be discussed fully with them X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X X REINTEGRATION Sensitise the public on the human rights of street children in order X X X NGOs and civil society (including the family, community and religious bodies) should actively partner with government to take an active role in the reintegration process X X X Government should prohibit through legislation, and enforce, the prohibition of all discrimination against ex-child detainees whether or not in regard to employment or admission of any kind X X Teach children their rights and how to fight for them X X X to combat dehumanisation and discrimination and to promote reintegration into the community X 8 Chapter 8: Recomendations 157 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 158 REFERENCES BOOKS • • • • • • • • Banaag Jr., C.G., M.D., Resiliency: Stories Found in Philippine Streets, AusAID, National Project on Street Children and UNICEF, Manila, Philippines, 1997 Barker, G., Knaul, F., Cassaniga, N. and Schrader, A., Urban Girls: Empowerment in Especially Difficult Circumstances, Intermediate Technology Publications / Consortium for Street Children, London, 2000 Byrne, I., The Human Rights of Street and Working Children: A Practical Manual for Advocates, Intermediate Technology Publications / Consortium for Street Children, London, 1998 Ennew, J., Street and Working Children: A Guide to Planning, Save the Children, London, 1994 Giles, Prof. G.W., Turbulent Transitions: Delinquency and Justice in Romania, Bucharest, March 2002 Human Rights Commission of the Federal District and UNICEF (Eds), On the Other Side of the Street: Juvenile Prostitution in La Merced Neighbourhood, Mexico City, August 1996 Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998 Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa: The Role of Traditional and Informal Justice Systems, Penal Reform International, November 2000 NGO REPORTS • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 158 AMAL Human Development Network and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, February 2004 Amnesty International, Pakistan: Denial of Basic Rights for Child Prisoners, 2003 Amnesty International, Rio de Janeiro 2003: Candelária and Vigário Geral 10 Years On, August 2003 Amnesty International, A Waste of Lives: FEBEM Juvenile Detention Centres, São Paulo – A Human Rights Crisis, not a Public Security Issue, July 2000 Amnesty International, Adolescents held in the FEBEM juvenile detention system, São Paulo, January 2004 Asocia˛tia Sprijinirea Integrării Sociale (ASIS) and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Romania, February 2004 Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003 Casa Alianza Nicaragua and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nicaragua, February 2004 Çoku, B. and Kotorri, V., Juveniles in Albanian Prisons: A Report on the Situation of Juveniles in Albanian Prisons, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), November 2000 Consortium for Street Children and University College Cork, Prevention of Street Migration: Resource Pack, 1999 Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Kenya, February 2004 Centre for Youth and Children Affairs (CEYCA), A Survey Study Report on the Juvenile Offenders in Malawi Prisons and Approved reform Centres, Malawi, January 1999 Dhital, R., Gurung, Y.B., Subedi, G. and Hamal, P., Alcohol and Drug Use Among Street Children in Nepal: A Study in Six Urban Centres, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre (CWIN), August 2002 Dissel, A. and Kollapen, J., Racism and Discrimination in the South African Penal System, Centre for the Study of Violence and Reconciliation and Penal Reform International, 2002 Hazizaj, A. and Barkley, S.T., Awaiting Trial: A Report on the Situation of Children in Albanian Police Stations and Pre-Trial Detention Centres, Children’s Human Rights Centre of Albania (CRCA), May 2000 Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Lagos State, February 2004 Human Rights Watch, Charged With Being Children: Egyptian Police Abuse of Reference STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 159 Children in Need of Protection, February 2003 Human Rights Watch, Children of Bulgaria: Police Violence and Arbitrary Confinement, September 1996 Human Rights Watch, Children in Sudan: Slaves, Street Children and Child Soldiers, September 1995 Human Rights Watch, Cruel Confinement: Abuses Against Detained Children in Northern Brazil, April 2003 Human Rights Watch, Guatemala’s Forgotten Children: Police Violence and Abuses in Detention, July 1997 Human Rights Watch, In the Shadow of Death: HIV/AIDS and Children’s Rights in Kenya, 2001 Human Rights Watch, Juvenile Injustice: Police Abuse and Detention of Street Children in Kenya, June 1997 Human Rights Watch, Nobody’s Children: Jamaican Children in Police Detention and Government Institutions, 1999 Human Rights Watch, Police Abuse and Killings of Street Children in India, November 1996 Human Rights Watch, Policy Paralysis: A Call for Action on HIV/AIDS-Related Human Rights Abuses Against Women and Girls in Africa, 2003 Human Rights Watch, Prison Bound: The Denial of Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, November 1999 Human Rights Watch, State of Pain: Torture in Uganda, March 2004 International Centre for Prison Studies and Penal Reform International, A New Agenda for Penal Reform, April 1999 International Childcare Trust Kenya , Street Lives – Juvenile Justice Issue, June 2003. Jubilee Campaign, The Silent War: Killings of street children by organised groups in Rio de Janeiro and the Baixada Fluminense - a report by Jubilee Campaign, August 1998 Kansakar, K., Silent Suffering: Child Sexual Abuse in the Kathmandu Valley: Children’s Perspectives – Research Report, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre (CWIN) and Save the Children – Norway, Nepal (SCNN), April 2003 Kortschak, A., ACER’s Work in Brazil, September 2003 NACRO (National Institute for Crime Prevention and the Rehabilitation of Offenders), Diversions - An Introduction to Diversion from the Criminal Justice System, 1994 Nwanna, C.R., Akpan, N.E.N., Research Findings of Juvenile Justice Administration in Nigeria, Constitutional Rights Project (CRP) and Penal Reform International (PRI), 2003 Penal Reform International, 2001 Anti-Racism Programme: Final Report, July 2002 Penal Reform International, Draft Model for Juvenile Justice in Malawi, 1999 Penal Reform International, International Instruments Governing the Rights of Children in Conflict with the Law Penal Reform International, Making Standards Work: An International Handbook on Good Prison Practice, March 2001 Rai, A., Ghimire, K.P., Shrestha, P. and Tuladhar, S., Glue Sniffing Among Street Children in the Kathmandu Valley, Child Workers in Nepal Concerned Centre (CWIN), 2002 São Martinho, No Mundo da Rua: Alternativas à Aplicação de Medidas SócioEducativas, 2001 Save the Children UK Nepal, Street Diary, 2001 Save the Children, ILO/IPEC, Working Street Children in Bucharest: A Rapid Assessment, 2002 SNV Kenya and GTZ, The Story of Children Living and Working on the Streets of Nairobi, 2002 Terre des Hommes, Legal and Social/Educational Programmes for Minors in Conflict with the Law (Report of Workshop to Provide an Overview of Best Practices), July 2001 Undugu Society of Kenya, Report on Street Children Conference on Juvenile Justice – Haki Kwa Watoto Wote, Kenya, 2003 UP CIDS PST, (University of the Philippines Center for Integrative and Development Studies Psychosocial Trauma and Human Rights Program), Painted Gray Faces, Behind Bars and in the Streets: Street Children and Juvenile Reference 159 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm • • • Page 160 Justice System in the Philippines, Quezon City, UP CIDS PST and Consortium for Street Children, 2003 Wagner-Rizvi, T., and Jillani, A., Waiting for the Sunrise: Juvenile Justice in Pakistan, Society for the Protection of the Rights of the Child (SPARC) and Consortium for Street Children, December 2003 Wernham, M., Background Paper on Street Children and Violence, Consortium for Street Children, November 2001 Zaman Khan, S., Herds and Shepherds: The Issue of Safe Custody of Children in Bangladesh, Bangladesh Legal Aid and Services Trust (BLAST) and Save the Children UK, June 2000 ARTICLES • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 160 Abramson, B., ‘Juvenile Justice: The ‘Unwanted Child’ - Why the potential of the Convention on the Rights of the Child is not being realized, and what we can do about it’, August 2003 Abramson, B., ‘Two Stumbling Blocks to CRC Monitoring: the Four ‘General Principles’ and ‘the Definition of the Child’’, September 2003 Assis Calundungo, S. de, ‘Street Children in Angola’, CEIS (Centro di Informazione e Educazione allo Sviluppo) in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children: Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998 Cappelaere, G., ‘Juvenile Justice 10 years after the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC): Some Reflections for Hopeful Perspectives’, in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003 Feely, F., ‘Collaboration and Leadership in Juvenile Detention Reform’, publication No. 2 in the series Pathways to Juvenile Detention Reform, Annie E. Casey Foundation Gannon, K., ‘Few Look out for Street Children’, Associated Press, 20 April 2000 Gebremarian, T., ‘Working with the Police in Ethiopia’, in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, 1998 Inciardi, J.A. and Surratt, H.L., ‘Children in the Streets of Brazil: Drug Use, Crime, Violence, and HIV Risks’, Substance Use and Misuse, 1997 Kokic, M. (2003) ‘Help for Nicaragua’s Violent Slums’, International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies News, 18 September 2003 Maxwell, G. and Morris, A., ‘The New Zealand Model of Family Group Conferences’ in Family conferencing and juvenile justice: the way forward or misplaced optimism?, Alder & Wundersitz eds., Australian Institute of Criminology, Canberra ACT, Australia 1994 Moberly, C., ‘The ‘Voluntary Separation’ of Children in Angola: Recommendations for Preventive Strategies’, in Consortium for Street Children and University College Cork, Prevention of Street Migration: Resource Pack, 1999 Muigai, S., ‘National Youth Service (NYS) will recruit Street Children at District Level’, The East African Standard, 20 October 2003 Okagbue, I.E., ‘The Treatment of Juvenile Offenders and the Rights of the Child’ in Ayua, I.A. and Okagbue, I.E., The Rights of the Child in Nigeria, NIALS, Lagos 1996 Ordoñez Bustamante, Dr D., ‘Family Structure Problems, Child Mistreatment, Street Children and Drug Use: A Community-Based Approach’, in Consortium for Street Children and University College Cork, Prevention of Street Migration: Resource Pack, 1999 Rodgers, D., ‘We live in a State of Siege’ – Violence, Crime and Gangs in PostConflict Urban Nicaragua’, Development Studies Institute, London School of Economics and Political Science, September 2002 Sinagra, L., ‘Beneath Bucharest’, City Pages.Com, 7 July 2001 Skelton, A., ‘African Focus: Juvenile Justice in Kenya’, Article 40, Vol.1 Issue 2., August 1999 Skelton, A., ‘International Trends in the Re-emergence of Traditional Systems’, in Stevens, J., Access to Justice in Sub-Saharan Africa, 2000 Stumpf González, R., ‘Why Perpetuate an Old and Sad History? The Case of FEBEM, São Paulo’, National Movement of Street Boys and Girls, Brazil, Reference STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • • • 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 161 November 2000 Tandon, S.L., ‘Fettered Young: Children in Conflict with the Law and Children in Prisons’ in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003 Uchena, T.P., ‘Community Service in Zimbabwe’ in Petty, C. and Brown, M. (eds), Justice for Children, Challenges for Policy and Practice in Sub-Saharan Africa, Save the Children, June 1998 Widdicombe, R. & D. Campbell (2003) ‘Poor Neighbours Fall Prey to US Gang Culture’, The Guardian, 27 May 2003 Veeraraghavan, Prof. Dr. V., ‘Juvenile Violence’, in Butterflies, My Name is Today, Vol. X., No. 2, Special Issue: ‘Children in Conflict with the Law’, 2003 DOCUMENTS AND OTHER SOURCES • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Alexandrescu, G., Romania – Working Street Children in Bucharest: A Rapid Assessment, ILO/IPEC: Geneva, 2002 AusAID, National Project on Street Children and UNICEF, Handbook for Social Workers and Psychologists on Psychosocial Case Management Process, Philippines, 1996 Blewett, K. and Woods, B., Kids Behind Bars [film], True Vision productions, 2001 Canadian International Development Agency, CIDA’s Action Plan on Child Protection: Promoting the Rights of Children who Need Special Protection Measures, June 2001 Haines, K ., Mansell, C., Shaw, R.& Goatly, R., Probation in Romania, Report 2003 Kakama, P.T., Juvenile Justice in Uganda, Save the Children, UK, paper presented at a seminar on Juvenile Justice held in Lilongwe, Malawi, 23 - 25 November 1999 Khasiani, S.A., Kenya Country Report prepared for the Worldwide Workshop on Youth Involvement as a Strategy for Social, Economic and Democratic Development, organized by the Ford Foundation, Costa Rica, 2000 Moore, D.B., A New Approach to Juvenile Justice: An Evaluation of Family Conferencing in Wagga Wagga. A report to the Criminology Research Council, Wagga Wagga, New South Wales: Centre for Rural Social Research, Charles Sturt University, Riverina, Australia, 1995 Mukonda, R., Juvenile Justice Project in Namibia, Legal Assistance Centre, Namibia, paper presented at a seminar on Juvenile Justice held in Lilongwe, Malawi, 23 - 25 November 1999 Parry-Williams, J., Village Mediation Units in Lao PDR and their Adaptation for Children and Young People, presentation to Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, 14-18 July 2003 The Partnership for Global Good Practice (PGGP), International Standards for the Administration of Juvenile Justice And Examples of Good Practice, February 2002 Police Handbook on the Management of Cases of Children in Especially Difficult Circumstances, Department of Social Welfare and Development, National Police Commission and Philippines National Police in cooperation with UNICEF, Quezon City, Philippines, 1993 Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3 Singh, I. L., Street Children and Juvenile Justice in Nepal: A Case Study, presented to ‘Children Involved in Juvenile Justice Systems’, Eighth Innocenti Global Seminar, 12-22 October 1997, Florence, Italy Singh, W., Alternatives to Custody in the Caribbean: The Handling of Children who Come into Conflict with the Law, paper presented at the Innocenti Global Seminar on Children Involved with the System of Juvenile Justice, Florence, 12-22 October 1997 U.S. Department of State, Kenya Country Report on Human Rights Practices for 2001, 2002 Wernham, M., Consortium for Street Children, Written Submission to the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child, Day of General Discussion, Friday 28 September 2001, Violence Against Children Within the Family, September 2001 Reference 161 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 162 9 APPENDIX APPENDIX 1 CONSORTIUM FOR STREET CHILDREN PROJECT: ‘PROMOTING AND PROTECTING THE HUMAN RIGHTS OF STREET CHILDREN IN JUVENILE JUSTICE SYSTEMS’ JANUARY 2002 – DECEMBER 2003 Background This publication is the culmination of a two-year research and advocacy project conducted by the Consortium for Street Children in association with local partners to examine the situation of the human rights abuses of street children in juvenile justice systems in six countries: Kenya, Nicaragua, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines and Romania. The current project, ‘Promoting and Protecting the Human Rights of Street Children in Juvenile Justice Systems’, January 2002 – December 2003, was developed in collaboration with CSC’s members and their overseas partners in order to address the particular overlap between street children and criminal justice systems in the form of a more proactive, coordinated and geographically distributed project. Aims and objectives The aim of the project is to mobilise national and international response to uphold the human rights of street children within juvenile justice systems by examining the situation in specific countries, identifying and highlighting key problems and working towards child-friendly solutions. The key objectives are: • To raise awareness of the specific problems faced by street children in the context of law and order concerns at relevant national and international fora, with the aim of diverting street children into alternatives to detention; • To improve cooperation and communication between NGOs, street children and government authorities (police and judicial systems); • To collate information on street children within juvenile justice systems to act as a source of information and a basis of subsequent lobbying towards: a The adoption/adaptation of domestic juvenile justice legislation in accordance with internationally agreed human rights standards (i.e. 1989 UN Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), 1985 UN Standard Minimum Rules For The Administration Of Juvenile Justice (Beijing Rules), 1990 UN Rules For The Protection Of Juveniles Deprived Of Their Liberty and the UN Guidelines on the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency (Riyadh Guidelines); b The implementation in practice of these standards at all stages of the juvenile justice system, from the initial contact with the child to the pre, during and post-trial periods; c The establishment of independent monitoring systems to ensure continued compliance with such legislation by all levels of the police, judiciary and social services. • To identify and support NGO projects working towards the improvement of the 162 Appendix 1: Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project STREETMANUAL1604.SW • 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 163 situation of street children within juvenile justice systems and enhance the capacity of local partner organisations. To facilitate the participation of street children by providing them with an opportunity to voice their concerns about their basic needs and rights. Activities and outputs Research was undertaken and national, multi-sector workshops were convened involving street children themselves, civil society organisations, the police, judiciary, social and probation services and other stakeholders to identify key obstacles to the implementation of international human rights standards for street children in juvenile justice systems in each country. With an emphasis on constructive dialogue and collaboration between civil society and government, the workshops addressed issues of national relevance, examined examples of innovative good practice in this area and outlined recommendations for further action. The findings from each country are reproduced as a series of country reports, available separately from www.streetchildren.org.uk. The project helped to promote international exchange of experiences through a workshop attended by project partners from all six countries, held in London in July 2003.1 The project findings, along with secondary research and case studies from other countries, have been compiled into this international handbook on street children and juvenile justice. The following table summarises the activities undertaken by CSC partners in each country. COUNTRY ACTIVITY KENYA National mapping matrix exercise to 5-6 20 document the various actors currently December working in the area of juvenile justice 2002 in Kenya and the existing gaps in research / knowledge (CRADLE) NGO participants National consultative workshop with street children (USK) 22 February 2003 41 child participants, aged 10-18 approximately 4 from each of Kenya’s 8 provinces - of whom 16 were girls National Workshop on Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System (CRADLE, USK and CSC) 6-7 March 2003 64 participants, including 7 children, representatives from 48 national and international NGOs as well as government, donor and media representatives NICARAGUA DATE PARTICIPANTS Primary research / data collection May – from 18 police delegations across October the country, judicial headquarters 2002 and penitentiary institutions. Inspections of cells in both police and penitentiary buildings. Interviews held with adolescents in detention, police authorities, judges and penitentiary staff, as well as with members of the Public Ministry, Public Counsels for the Defence, and NGOs (CAN) Consultation Forum on Juvenile Justice (CAN) 25-26 November 2002 86 participants (of whom 10 were adolescents with experience of the juvenile justice system), including police, relevant government ministries, NGOs and the national media. 9 1 See report of the Consortium for Street Children International Workshop on Street Children and Juvenile Justice, London, 14-18 July 2003. Appendix 1: Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project 163 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 164 COUNTRY ACTIVITY NIGERIA National Workshop on the Human 2-4 June Rights of Street Children Within the 2003 Juvenile Justice System in Nigeria: The Case of Lagos State (HDI), including a one-day sensitisation on children with mental disabilities (CDC) PAKISTAN 4 consultative workshops with street children on “Juvenile Justice System and Street Children- Present, Past and Future”: • Islamabad • Karachi • Lahore • Peshawar (AMAL) More than 100 street children participants with an average age of 12, of whom 7 were girls, as well as a range of national and 9 April 2003 international organizations, 26 April 2003 ministries and law enforcing 11 May 2003 agencies. 30 May 2003 National Conference on Children and Juvenile Justice (AMAL) 13-14 June 2003 More than 60 participants from different governmental ministries including Ministry of Law, Justice and Human Rights, Law and Justice Commission of Pakistan, Ministry of Youth Affairs, Ministry of Social Welfare and Women Development, law enforcing agencies such as the Police Department, Reclamation and Probation Home Department, Central Jail Staff Training Institute, lawyers, probation officers and national and international organizations. Regional Community Based Workshops: Luzon Region, Olongapo City, (PREDA) 6-7 June 2002 30 participants National Capital Region, Manila, (CHAP) 17-18 July 2002 28 participants Visayas Region, Cebu City, (FREELAVA) 28-30 June 2002 20 participants Mindanao Region, Davao City, (Tambayan) 12-14 July 2002 23 participants PHILIPPINES 164 DATE PARTICIPANTS 62 participants, of whom 12 were children (including 6 girls), were drawn from the Lagos State Ministry of Youth, Sports and Social Development, the Ministry of Justice, the National Human Rights Commission (NHRC), the police, NGOs, street children, children in remand homes and approved schools, media, and other stakeholders. 8 Regional Workshops with children (of which 4 community-based and 4 in detention / rehabilitation) Regional Workshops in Detention / 19 July Rehabilitation: 2002 Luzon Region, Magalang Youth Rehabilitation Center Magalang, Pampanga (PREDA) 25 participants National Capital Region, Manila Youth Reception Center, Quezon City, (CHAP) 11 participants 19 July 2002 Appendix 1: Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 165 COUNTRY ACTIVITY DATE PARTICIPANTS PHILIPPINES Visayas Region Regional Rehabilitation Center for Youth (RRCY), (FREELAVA) 22 July 2002 20 participants Mindanao Region, Department of Social Welfare and Development (DSWD) Center for Drug Dependents, Davao City, (Tambayan) 16 July 2002 20 participants National Children’s Workshop on Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System 8-10 August 2002 60 peer-elected child participants (15 from each of 4 provinces) including children living in the streets, former and current children in conflict with the law. Perceptions Questionnaire circulated among state and non-governmental specialists working in the area of children in conflict with the law and street children in general June – The views of 130 street children, October 2002 28 Probation Service Officers and 45 workers from the Child Protection Division were collected through questionnaires. Interviews were then conducted with Children and Juvenile Justice contact with the juvenile justice system at some time June – October 2002 National Workshop on Street street children who had come into 10-12 November 2002 ROMANIA 45 participants including government-run children’s institutions; civil society organizations involved in the rehabilitation of street children; police stations involved in the diversion programme. APPENDIX 2 STREET CHILDREN AND THE CONVENTION ON THE RIGHTS OF THE CHILD (CRC): FULL TEXT OF CRC ARTICLES 37 AND 40 • Probably no environment contributes more to potential violations of the CRC than a childhood and youth spent outside the institutional framework of family and school in the usually hostile environment of the streets. • The majority of articles in the CRC apply to street children because of their extreme poverty and particular vulnerability to the following: violence (Art. 19), disease (Art. 24), discrimination (Art. 2), sexual abuse and exploitation (Art. 34, 32), substance abuse (Art. 33), emotional deprivation (Art. 19, 31), exploitative and harmful child labour (Art. 32), denial of rights within the juvenile justice system (Art. 37, 40), arbitrary execution (Art. 6), torture (Art. 37), lack of access to education (Art. 28, 29) and healthcare (Art. 24) and lack of identity documents (Art. 7). • The CRC sets out a framework for protection that emphasizes the family and community as having the main responsibility for caring for children (Art. 5, 18). The role of the state is to support and enable families and communities to fulfill this role. However, it is an unfortunate fact that in many cases families and communities are not protective and nurturing. In these cases, as for children living on the streets, the state then takes on a greater responsibility to fill the gap (Art. 20: ‘A child temporarily or permanently deprived of his or her family environment…shall be entitled to special protection and assistance provided by the State’). • 9 In reality, it is often civil society organisations rather than governments that take Appendix 2: Street Children and the CRC 165 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 166 on the burden of caring for these children. Increased cooperation and collaboration is required amongst CSOs in order to exchange lessons learned and good practices. It is also needed between CSOs and the state to ensure the sustainability of programmes and to address underlying socio-economic and discriminatory policies that perpetuate the street children phenomenon. ARTICLE 37 – FULL TEXT States Parties shall ensure that: (a) No child shall be subjected to torture or other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. Neither capital punishment nor life imprisonment without possibility of release shall be imposed for offences committed by persons below eighteen years of age; (b) No child shall be deprived of his or her liberty unlawfully or arbitrarily. The arrest, detention or imprisonment of a child shall be in conformity with the law and shall be used only as a measure of last resort and for the shortest appropriate period of time; (c) Every child deprived of liberty shall be treated with humanity and respect for the inherent dignity of the human person and in a manner which takes into account the needs of persons of his or her age. In particular, every child deprived of liberty shall be separated from adults unless it is considered in the child's best interest not to do so and shall have the right to maintain contact with his or her family through correspondence and visits, save in exceptional circumstances; (d) Every child deprived of his or her liberty shall have the right to prompt access to legal and other appropriate assistance, as well as the right to challenge the legality of the deprivation of his or her liberty before a court or other competent, independent and impartial authority and to a prompt decision on any such action. ARTICLE 40 – FULL TEXT 1 States Parties recognize the right of every child alleged as, accused of, or recognized as having infringed the penal law to be treated in a manner consistent with the promotion of the child's sense of dignity and worth, which reinforces the child's respect for the human rights and fundamental freedoms of others and which takes into account the child's age and the desirability of promoting the child's reintegration and the child's assuming a constructive role in society. 2 To this end and having regard to the relevant provisions of international instruments, States Parties shall, in particular, ensure that: (a) No child shall be alleged as, be accused of, or recognized as having infringed the penal law by reason of acts or omissions that were not prohibited by national or international law at the time they were committed; (b) Every child alleged as or accused of having infringed the penal law has at least the following guarantees: (i) To be presumed innocent until proven guilty according to law; (ii) To be informed promptly and directly of the charges against him or her, and, if appropriate, through his or her parents or legal guardians and to have legal or other appropriate assistance in the preparation and presentation of his or her defence; (iii) To have the matter determined without delay by a competent, independent and impartial authority or judicial body in a fair hearing according to law, in the presence of legal or other appropriate assistance and, unless it is considered not to be in the best interest of the child, in particular, taking into account his or her age or situation, his or her parents or legal guardians; (iv) Not to be compelled to give testimony or to confess guilt; to examine or have examined adverse witnesses and to obtain the participation and examination of witnesses on his or her behalf under conditions of equality; 166 Appendix 2: Street Children and the CRC – Art. 37&40 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 167 (v) If considered to have infringed the penal law, to have this decision and any measures imposed in consequence thereof reviewed by a higher competent, independent and impartial authority or judicial body according to law; (vi) To have the free assistance of an interpreter if the child cannot understand or speak the language used; (vii) To have his or her privacy fully respected at all stages of the proceedings. 3 States Parties shall seek to promote the establishment of laws, procedures, authorities and institutions specifically applicable to children alleged as, accused of, or recognized as having infringed the penal law, and, in particular: (a) The establishment of a minimum age below which children shall be presumed not to have the capacity to infringe the penal law; (b) Whenever appropriate and desirable, measures for dealing with such children without resorting to judicial proceedings, providing that human rights and legal safeguards are fully respected. 4 A variety of dispositions, such as care, guidance and supervision orders; counselling; probation; foster care; education and vocational training programmes and other alternatives to institutional care shall be available to ensure that children are dealt with in a manner appropriate to their well-being and proportionate both to their circumstances and the offence. APPENDIX 3 JUVENILE JUSTICE CHECKLIST Extracted from: ‘Implementation Handbook for the Convention on the Rights of the Child’ (UNICEF, 1998) Specific issues in implementing Article 402 1 Does legislation, policy and practice in the State uphold the right of every child in the jurisdiction alleged as, accused of, or recognised as having infringed the penal law to be treated in a manner which, • is consistent with the promotion of the child's sense of dignity and worth? • reinforces the child's respect for fundamental human rights and for the • fundamental freedom of others? • takes into account the child's age? • takes into account the desirability of promoting the child's reintegration? • takes into account the desirability of the child assuming a constructive role in society? 2 In planning its system of juvenile justice, has the State had regard to the relevant United Nations rules and guidelines and to other relevant international instruments? 3 Does legislation ensure that children cannot come into the criminal justice system because of acts or omissions that were not prohibited by national or international law at the time they were committed? 4 Does legislation, policy and practice in the State guarantee to any child alleged as or accused of living infringed the penal law the right • to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to the law? to be informed of the charges against him or her • promptly? • directly? • if appropriate through parents and guardians? Appendix 3: Juvenile Justice Checklist 2 Cited in The Partnership for Global Good Practice(PGGP), International Standards for the Administration of Juvenile Justice And Examples of Good Practice, February 2002, pp.30-32. Please be aware that the ‘Implementation handbook for the Convention on the Rights of the Child’ (UNICEF, 1998) has since been updated. 167 9 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 168 in the preparation and presentation of his or her defence, to have appropriate • legal assistance? • other assistance? to have the matter determined? • without delay? • by a competent and impartial authority or judicial body? • in a fair hearing (according to international instruments, including the "Beijing Rules")? • in the presence of legal and other appropriate assistance? • in the presence-unless judged not to be in the child's best interest, and taking account of the child's age or situation- of parents or legal guardians? • in the child's own presence? not to be compelled • to give testimony? • to confess guilt? to be able • to examine or have examined adverse witnesses? • to obtain the participation and examination of witnesses on his or her behalf under conditions of equality? 5 If considered to have infringed the criminal law, to have a review by a higher, competent, independent and impartial authority or judicial body according to law, of • the decision? • any measures imposed in consequence thereof? • to have the free assistance of an interpreter if the child cannot understand or speak the language used? • to have his or her privacy fully respected at all stages of the proceedings? 6 Are hearings involving children open to • the public? • representatives of the press? 7 Are there appropriate limits on press reporting of such hearings and their results? 8 Does legislation ensure that there are no circumstances in which the identity of a child alleged as, accused of or recognised as having infringed the penal law can be disclosed? 9 Is there a system of juvenile justice in the State distinctive from that relating to adult? 10 Are all children up to 18 years of age alleged as, accused of or recognised as having infringed the penal law in the jurisdiction, without exception, dealt with through the system of juvenile justice? 11 Does the juvenile justice system include, specifically for such children, Distinct • laws? • procedures? • authorities? • institutions? • disposals? 12 Is a minimum age defined in law below which children are presumed not to have the capacity to infringe the criminal law? 13 If such an age defined in law below which children are presumed not to have the capacity to infringe the criminal law? 14 Does legislation, policy and practice provide measures for dealing with children 168 Appendix 3: Juvenile Justice Checklist STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 169 alleged as, accused of or recognised as having infringed the penal law without resorting to judicial proceedings? If so, do safeguards exist for the child who believes him/herself to be innocent? 15 Are a variety of dispositions available, such as • care orders? • guidance and supervision orders? • diversion to mental health treatment? • victim reparation/restitution? • counselling? • probation? • foster care? • education? • vocational training courses? • any other alternatives to institutional care? 16 Does legislation, policy and practice ensure that children are dealt with • in a manner appropriate to their well-being? In proportion to • their circumstances? • the offence? APPENDIX 4 PENAL REFORM INTERNATIONAL: TEN POINT PLAN FOR JUVENILE JUSTICE A contribution to the Committee on the Rights of the Child Day of General Discussion on "State Violence Against Children", Geneva 22 September 2000. The following Plan focuses on ways of reducing violence within juvenile justice systems around the world. The plan builds on the relevant international instruments: the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child, the Standard Minimum Rules for the Administration of Juvenile Justice and the UN Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty. Penal Reform International (PRI) believes that a proper administration of juvenile justice cannot be achieved without a strong education and social welfare system. Helping young people in conflict with the law to become law abiding adults is much more the job of parents, teachers, social workers and psychologists than it is police, courts and prisons. PRI believes that juvenile offending should be dealt with as far as possible outside the formal criminal justice and penal systems. It is important to ensure that alternative systems- particularly those involving institutional care- take proper steps to protect children from violence and abuse. Arrest and Interrogation 1 Arrest of children (defined as those under the age of 18 years) should be a measure of last resort and detention in police custody should be for the shortest time and in no case more than 48 hours. Use of police bail or bond with or without surety should be encouraged Those arrested by the police should be separated from adults and held in child friendly rooms rather than conventional cells. Questioning should be undertaken by selected and trained officers in the presence of parents, guardians or other appropriate adults. Children should be informed of their rights. Age of Criminal Responsibility 2 Countries should set as high a minimum age of criminal capacity as possible and children below this age who are accused of crimes should not be taken through the criminal justice system. Measures should be found for dealing with such children that provide them with appropriate services whilst protecting their rights. Appendix 4: PRI 10-Point Plan for Juvenile Justice 9 169 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 170 Diversion 3 There is a need for diversionary community alternatives to prosecution when children admit their offences. Warnings, cautions and admonitions can be accompanied by measures to assist the child at home, with education and with problems or difficulties. Conferences which involve the victim and members of the community may be particularly useful provided that there are safeguards to protect the well being of the child. Prosecuting authorities should develop guidelines to assist diversion in the lower courts. Pre-Trial Detention 4 Children should, where possible, be released into the care of their families to await trial in their own homes. Conditional release should be accompanied by measures to support and supervise the child and family. A maximum time limit should be set for keeping a child on bail according to age and offence. Pre trial Detention should not be used for children other than in exceptional circumstances and under 14's should never be detained in prison establishments. Where it is used it should be for the shortest time, with a cut off period for which a person may be held awaiting trial, after which the child should be released on bail. Bail and other forms of conditional release should be accompanied by measures to support and supervise the young person and their family. Separation from adult detainees and strict monitoring of the conditions of children detained pre trial are imperative. Alternative Sentences 5 A wide range of alternative sentences are needed particularly those which emphasise the values of restorative justice and seek to meet the needs of young people which are leading them into crime. Intensive programmes should be developed for more persistent and serious young offenders. Fostering and residential placements in educational and treatment facilities should be available where necessary. Youth Courts 6 Special child courts/tribunals with less formal proceedings should be established for dealing with under 18's. Such courts should be held in camera and the presence of the parent/guardian is important. Judges should receive special training and concern themselves with the application of sanctions and measures as well as just sentencing. Sentencing should be based on a careful assessment of the needs of the young person as well as the circumstances of the offence. Legal representation should be encouraged and where a child is facing the possibility of a custodial sentence the state should automatically provide immediate legal support and aid. Custodial Sentences 7 Custodial sentences should be used as a last resort and for the shortest time, and used only in exceptional cases. Small open facilities with minimal security measures should be developed for children serving such sentences. Education and rehabilitation should be the main priorities. Decisions about the placement of young offenders in establishments should balance the need to maintain family contacts with the need for specialist regimes. A minimum age for placement in prison establishments should be set and should be no lower than 14. Detention Facilities 8 Separate facilities should be used for children who are detained namely no mixing with adults. In large prison establishments, adult prisoners should not be used as guards in the unit where children are held. Regimes should be constructive with education, sporting and cultural activities provided during the day and in the evenings. Adequate numbers of staff should be trained and vetted. Non-governmental organisations should be encouraged to play a full part in the life of the institution. Facilities should have an anti-bullying policy and systems for mediating disputes between detainees. Appropriate methods of discipline, control and restraint should be used based on the minimum necessary use of force. Records should be kept and inspected of such incidents. Needs and risk assessments should be undertaken on admission with more serious offenders separated from less serious ones. Inspection 9 Systems of independent scrutiny and inspection should be established for institutions for children. These should comprise government inspectors and representatives of the local community. Complaint systems with an independent element should be in place. 170 Appendix 4: PRI 10-point plan for Juvenile Justice STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 171 Independent visitors should be encouraged to befriend young people and advocate on their behalf. Non-governmental organisations working on human rights issues should play a role in monitoring institutions for children or any other institutions where children are held. Matters for scrutiny should include the rights to privacy for children, to make complaints, to be held in open institutions unless security is necessary for the safety of the child or the public, the right to contact with family and the right to access educational, leisure, health and rehabilitative programmes. Family Links 10 Every effort should be made to encourage contact between detained children and their families and communities. Visits should take place in private settings and children should be permitted to make visits to their family homes. Plans should be developed to assist the reintegration of the child into their family and community when they are released from detention. Reintegration programmes should be developed to help children move back into, and become contributing members of their communities. This document is extracted from PRI's information pack on Juvenile Justice. www.penalreform.org APPENDIX 5 EXAMPLE OF OVERALL JUVENILE JUSTICE REFORM: UGANDA 3 The Reforms • The minimum age of criminal responsibility has been raised from 7 to 12 years. • Specialized children’s courts (family and children’s courts) have been established throughout the country (for all criminal cases against a child except capital offences and where a child is jointly tried with an adult). Informal setting; closed to the public; parents/guardians present wherever possible. • The Children’s Statute gives village courts jurisdiction over minor criminal cases such as affray, theft, criminal trespass, acting as a diversion option and giving children improved access to justice in some cases. • Expediting trials. Limitations on the length of any trial process: children’s cases will be dismissed if the trial is not completed within 3 months after the plea is taken (12 months in the case of serious crime) or thereafter be dismissed. Maximum 6 months on remand in the case of serious offences and thereafter the child should be released on bail. • Sentencing. Policies emphasise community options. Where unavoidable, detention to be used only for a maximum of 3 months for a child under 16, and a maximum of 12 months for a child above 16, and a maximum of 3 years in case of a capital offence. The formal courts are encouraged to use options such as probation, caution, fine, absolute discharge and other alternatives which allow the child to remain with his/her family. At local levels, the village courts (which are not allowed to remand a child in custody or to make a detention order) can give orders such as compensation, restitution, apology, caution and such other orders that involve the community. • Relaxed bail conditions. The requirement for cash as pre-requisite for bail has been relaxed in favour of the child or his/her parents or guardians promising that the child will return to court when required. • Diversion and community options: Reflected in the provisions of the Statute and there are provisions for diversion at village level, by the police, family and children’s courts, magistrates court and the high court. • The offence of ‘being idle and disorderly’ has been decriminalised. Prior to the enactment and coming into force of the Children Statute, children charged with being idle and disorderly counted for over 50% of the children in the remand homes, especially the remand home in the capital city. Currently, children are not charged with this offence and the number of children on remand has drastically reduced. Appendix 5: Example of Overall Juvenile Justice Reform: Uganda 9 3 Kakama, P.T., Juvenile Justice in Uganda, Save the Children, UK, paper presented at a seminar on Juvenile Justice held in Lilongwe, Malawi, 23 - 25 November 1999. 171 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 172 Responses to the reforms • General support from top government officials who, despite the structural and financial constraints related to implementation of eth Children’s Statute, would like to give the reforms a chance. • Family and Children Courts have been gazetted and these are spread throughout the country. The rules for the conduct of these courts have been enacted and made available to all the courts and probation and welfare officers. • The establishment of Court Users Groups in some districts has improved coordination and contributed to the reduction of children on remand. A pilot initiative (‘Chain-Linked’ project) aimed at improving co-ordination, communication and co-operation among the principal actors in the criminal justice system is underway. This initiative is already having an impact in terms of speedy trial and reducing congestion in places of custody – mainly the police cells and prisons. National and district training initiatives for all judicial officers, police and probation/welfare officers has started to ensure understanding of the laws. Positive attitude to change and practice is already being observed in many respects. • Attempts are being made to recruit probation/welfare officers in some districts where they did not exist, as they have a key role in the implementation of the reforms. Places of remand are being established in some districts to reduce the long transfers and movement of children from one area to another in search of remand homes. • A legal aid clinic has opened at the Law Development Centre in the capital, Kampala. The clinic provides legal aid services to indigent adults charged with minor offences and children. A total of 188 cases had so far been handled at the time of the report (1997) and there is potential for more and more children to access legal aid. • Training guides on the Statute have been prepared and the Children’s Statute has been simplified into English and translated into six major local languages. The simplification and translation of the statute means that the law can be read and understood by a large number of the population. This is imperative to enhance good practice and responses to children in conflict with the law as well as other categories of children who are in need of care and protection. Challenges to implementation: • Understanding the rights of the child. Further work required as this is probably the single most important factor that can have lasting impact, bridging the gap between knowledge of the law and actual practice. • Changing attitudes towards children in conflict with the law and punishment. Law enforcement officers, judicial officers and the community need to appreciate that children in conflict with the law are better off if dealt with in their families and communities rather than in meting out severe punishments and incarcerating them. • Inadequate resources and infrastructure. While the absence of resources and infrastructure affect the implementation of the reforms, there is a need for all the actors to look out for and use creative and alternative approaches provided in the Statute rather than the issue of resources being fronted to detract attention from the real opportunities offered by the statute for the better delivery of juvenile justice. This is crucial if the momentum so far gained is not to be lost. The Way forward With an appropriate legal framework in place, the next steps are the consolidation of the opportunities the new legislation offers. Particular attention must focus on enabling understanding within the community and across sectors that there are other - and probably better - solutions to the problems of child offending. The alternatives to incarceration and deprivation of liberty need to be demonstrated. 172 Appendix 5: Example of Overall Juvenile Justice Reform: Uganda STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 173 Postscript In spite of the passing of the Children Act and the reform efforts of 1999, recent reports from the field indicate ongoing problems. For example: frustration at the lack of implementation of the Children Act which is being hampered by planning and resource constraints (e.g. children are still being held in adult cells; lack of family and children's courts; lack of social workers at police stations; lack of adequate hearing of children in cases of reported abuse). See also Chapter 6 of this book for the case study on the routine round-ups of street children in Uganda. There are also reports of specific incidents of indiscriminate killing of street children and young people - some of whom were caught stealing items such as mobile phones, car parts or iron roofing sheets. See also the postscript at the end of Appendix 6 in relation to ongoing problems of human rights violations by law enforcement officers.4 APPENDIX 6 THE ROLE OF THE POLICE: EXAMPLE OF GOOD PRACTICE FROM UGANDA 4 The following is taken from the Police Guidelines drawn up by a special task group in Uganda (with Save the Children UK support), to help with the implementation of the Uganda Children’s Statute 1996 (CS). The CS provides a legal framework for care and protection of all the children in Uganda. S.90 (2) of the CS states that: “The police shall be empowered to dispose of cases at their discretion without recourse to formal court hearings in accordance with the criteria laid down by the Inspector General of Police”. POWERS OF THE POLICE A police officer shall have the power to arrest a child who is in conflict with the law. The police are empowered to caution and release a child in conflict with the law charged with specific offences as shall be highlighted in these Guidelines without recourse to the Court. AGE OF CRIMINAL RESPONSIBILITY The minimum age of CR set at 12 years; therefore no child below 12 shall be arrested by the police. When a child under 12 is suspected to be in conflict with the law, the police shall without any delay refer such a child to the Secretary Children Affairs or Probation and Social Welfare Officer. PROCEDURE TO BE FOLLOWED BY POLICE WHEN HANDLING CASES INVOLVING CHILDREN IN CONFLICT WITH THE LAW NOTE: where possible all cases involving children in conflict with the law shall be handled by the Child and Family Protection Unit (within the Police Force). • • • • • • • • Arrests shall not be carried out before gathering enough information to sustain the charge being brought against the child in conflict with the law. Where police arrests a child, his/her parents/guardians and the secretary children affairs (SCA) of the local council where the child lives shall be informed. On arresting a child the police shall write down the circumstances of arrest, the crime committed and other related details. A child in the custody of the police shall NOT be mixed with adult suspects. Female children shall be separated from male ones while in police custody. Where a female child is in conflict with the law, such a child shall be handled by a female police officer. A police officer on interviewing a child in conflict with the law shall ensure that the parent or guardian or SCA is present at the time of interviewing the child in conflict with the law. Where the police officer and in liaison with the SCA of the area fail to get the parents or guardians of the child in conflict with the law, the SCA shall be Appendix 6: The Role of the Police – Example of Good Practice: Uganda 4 Based on information from Human Rights Watch, State of Pain: Torture in Uganda, March 2004 and information supplied by street children to NGOs who wish to remain anonymous. 5 ‘Implementation of the Children’s Statute 1996 – Police Guidelines’, published with support of Save the Children UK, 2000, cited in The Partnership for Global Good Practice (PGGP), International Standards for the Administration of Juvenile Justice And Examples of Good Practice, February 2002, pp.17-21. 173 9 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 174 required to be present at the time the child in conflict with the law is being interviewed by the police. • Where the offence is triable in the Family and Children Court (FCC) or the High Court (HC), the Probation and Social Welfare Officer shall be present at the time of the interview. • Where the circumstances of the offence are: a not serious; b child shows remorse; c child is a first offender; Then the police officer shall CAUTION the child and have him/her released. Some of the cases where the police shall be able to caution and release the child in conflict with the law are: 1 Affray 2 Malicious damage to property 3 Criminal trespass 4 Theft 5 Common assault 6 Actual bodily harm Where the child in conflict with the law is: a a habitual offender b shows no remorse c the offence is of a serious nature d the circumstances of the offence are serious The police shall forward the child in conflict with the law to court with the jurisdiction to try such a child. No child in conflict with the law shall be charged with offences such as 1 to 6 above; a child in conflict with the law alleged to have committed any of the aforementioned offences shall be referred to the Local Council as the court of first instance. JURISDICTION OF THE LC COURT The Jurisdiction of the LC Courts in Uganda covers inter alias points 1 to 6 above. A village LCC may make an order for the offences specified above as follows: • Reconciliation • Compensation • Restitution • Apology • Caution In addition the LCC may make a guidance order under which a child shall be required to submit himself / herself to the guidance, supervision, advice and assistance of a person designated by the court. A guidance order shall be for a maximum period of six months. Proceedings in respect of a child appearing before a LCC shall be in accordance with the procedure laid down by the CS having due regard to the rights of the child. POLICE BOND Where the police is of the opinion that a child in conflict with the law: 1 shall not be dangerous to the community; 2 safety of the child is not at stake; Then the police shall release the child on POLICE BOND. A child in conflict with the law shall where the circumstances warrant, be afforded a Police Bond on his/her own recognizance (meaning a formal promise made to a police officer that one will appear at a place on a certain date and time as required). INVESTIGATION A key factor in the implementation of the CS is that in all matters relating to a child, whether before a court of law or any other person of authority, regard shall be given 174 Appendix 6: The Role of the Police – Example of Good Practice: Uganda STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 175 to the general principle that any delay in the necessary processes is likely to be detrimental to the welfare of the child. Therefore the police shall ensure that all investigations are handled expeditiously without undue delay. A police officer investigating a case where a child has appeared before a Family and Children Court and a plea of not guilty has been entered shall ensure that investigations are completed in a period of less than one month. Where owing to the seriousness of the case, the matter is before the High Court, then the maximum period of investigation to be undertaken by the police officer in charge shall not exceed three months. Where exhibits have been recovered, proper care and handling of such exhibits is of paramount importance. DETENTION IN POLICE CUSTODY Custodial options such as detention of children in conflict with the law by the police shall be exercised as an option of last resort. Possibilities like Police Bond shall first be explored. Where the circumstances warrant a detention of a child in conflict with the law, it shall be the duty of the police to provide an appropriate place for such detention. Such a place of detention shall be fit to provide good care for the child in conflict with the law. Detention of children in conflict with the law before presentation to court shall not exceed 24 hours. The place of detention shall be of such a nature that the child in conflict with the law is not brought into contact with adult suspects in police custody. While in detention the welfare of the child shall be of paramount consideration. RECORDS Proper and accurate record keeping is crucial to ensure that cases involving children in conflict with the law are followed through the criminal justice system. Access to such records shall be limited to persons directly concerned with the disposition of the cases at hand or other duly authorised persons. GENERAL INFORMATION ON CHILD RELATED CASES The police shall not release any information that is likely to affect the welfare of the child in conflict with the law or disclose the identity of the child except where it is absolutely necessary for purpose of carrying out the relevant investigations. Postscript In spite of the passing of the Children Act and the reform efforts of 1999, recent reports from the field indicate ongoing problems. For example street children are complaining of continued beatings by law enforcement officers: of 8000 treatments in 2002 offered by the medical services at The Tigers Club Project, 25% were wounds inflicted on the street in fights or by security forces, guards, police, Local Defence Units or older street children.6 Likewise, a Human Rights Watch report (March 2004) indicates a recent rise in reports of beatings and deaths among older street children and young people. Street children and young people in particular cite the tactics of the Violent Crime Crack Unit which is in theory supposed to be addressing anti-terrorism, but which in practice seems to target anyone deemed ‘socially undesirable.’ Furthermore, street children are allegedly still being held in adult cells and are regularly being rounded up by the police (highlighted as a case study in Chapter 6 of this book). See also the postscript at the end of Appendix 5 in relation to problems regarding implementation of the Children Act in Uganda in general.7 Appendix 6: The Role of the Police – Example of Good Practice: Uganda 6 Information supplied to Consortium for Street Children by Tigers Club Project, May 2004. 7 Based on information from Human Rights Watch, State of Pain: Torture in Uganda, March 2004 and information supplied by street children to NGOs who wish to remain anonymous 175 9 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 176 APPENDIX 7 THE EUROPEAN NETWORK OF OMBUDSPERSONS FOR CHILDREN (ENOC) - ‘JUVENILE JUSTICE: EUROPE’S CHILDREN’S CHAMPIONS CHALLENGE GOVERNMENTS TO RESPECT YOUNG OFFENDERS’ RIGHTS’ As children’s ombudspersons in 21 European states, we are very concerned at the tone of political and media debate and the direction of public policy and legal changes concerning juvenile offenders in many of our countries. Children in conflict with the law are still children first and do not lose their human rights, including rights to special treatment and protection, to education and to health. We believe that current trends to reduce the age of criminal responsibility and to lock up more children at younger ages must be reversed. The treatment of young people placed in penal institutions in many of our countries is a scandal – breaching their fundamental human rights. Across Europe, ages of criminal responsibility vary from as young as 7, 8 and 10 up to 16 in some states and 18 – but with exceptions – in a few; the definition also varies. We believe that the concepts of “responsibility” and of “criminalisation” need to be separated. The Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC) proposes a separate, distinct system of juvenile justice; it requires that this must be focused on respect for all the rights of the child and on the aims of rehabilitation and re-integration. This focus and these aims are not compatible with “criminalising” child offenders. We do believe that children should be held “responsible” for their actions in line with the concept of evolving capacities and our strong advocacy for respect for children’s views in all aspects of their lives. It is essential to establish responsibility for crimes. Where responsibility is disputed, there has to be a formal process to determine responsibility in a manner which respects the rights of the alleged offender. But this process does not have to lead to criminalising children. In promoting policies which respect the human rights of young offenders, we emphasise that we are not in any way neglecting the rights and concerns of victims of juvenile crime, who must receive appropriate reparation and support from the state. But their interests are not served by pursuing policies that fail to rehabilitate offenders and tend instead to make them more prone to offend and possibly more violent. We must also highlight the fact that children are far more often victims of crime, including violent crime, than perpetrators. We believe that all states, far from considering lowering current ages of criminal responsibility, should aim progressively to raise them to 18, developing innovative systems for responding to all juvenile offenders below that age which genuinely focus on their education, reintegration and rehabilitation. As proposed in the CRC, states need to develop a range of alternative measures to divert children from the juvenile justice system. They also need to ensure training and re-training, emphasising the human rights of children, for all those involved with children in conflict with the law. More broadly, states need to develop preventive strategies, as highlighted in the UN Guidelines for the Prevention of Juvenile Delinquency. While it may be necessary to employ compulsory measures in responding to juvenile offenders, it is neither in the interests of children nor of the broader society to pursue measures which are purely punitive in intent, including the use of custody. Research tells us that rates of re-offending and in particular violent offending are increased by depriving children of their liberty. The only legitimate reason for detaining children, before or after trial, must be that they pose a serious and immediate risk to others. In these rare cases, the use of custody should be constantly reviewed and other alternatives of close supervision considered. Conditions in custody must respect all human rights as set out in the CRC and in the United Nations rules and guidelines on juvenile justice; all children must in particular have equal access to appropriate full-time education. In accordance with the CRC, in all cases children in custody should be separated from adults. 176 Appendix 7: ENOC – Challenge to Governments STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 177 We note that international human rights monitoring bodies and the human rights mechanisms of the Council of Europe share our concerns: the European Committee of Social Rights, which monitors compliance of member states with the Social Charters, has expressed concern at the use of custody, including for remanded children, and also at proposals to reduce the age of criminal responsibility. The European Court of Human Rights has found that methods of trial and sentencing and treatment of juveniles in some states breach the European Human Rights Convention. The European Committee for the Prevention of Torture, following visits to countries and inspections of institutions, has frequently expressed concern about the treatment of juveniles deprived of their liberty and also underlined that deprivation of liberty must only be used as a last resort. The Committee on the Rights of the Child, monitoring states’ compliance with the CRC, has echoed these and other concerns in its comments on reports from European states. ENOC urges individual states urgently to review their juvenile justice systems against the requirements of the CRC and European human rights instruments. It urges the Council of Europe, including the Committee of Ministers and the Parliamentary Assembly, to give priority to highlighting, developing and enforcing the human rights standards applicable to children who are in conflict with the law in the 45 member states. In addition, ENOC urges the Committee on the Rights of the Child rigorously to examine States’ progress towards respecting the rights of children in conflict with the law and to encourage a single-minded focus on rehabilitation and re-integration, not criminalisation, for all children up to 18. Stockholm, 17 October 2003 APPENDIX 8 STREET CHILDREN AND JUVENILE JUSTICE: CHILDREN’S PARTICIPATION – ACTIVITY EXAMPLES (PHILIPPINES) Background: The CSC Street Children and Juvenile Justice Project was implemented in the Philippines by a group of NGOs across the country, coordinated by the Psychosocial Trauma and Human Rights Program of the University of the Philippines (UP CIDS PST).8 The emphasis of the project was on the meaningful participation of children themselves. The partners in the Philippines therefore developed 2 modules of activities for use with children. The first is for use with children in the community / already taking part in NGO programmes. The second is for use with children who are actually in detention and rehabilitation centres. Children’s workshops were conducted in different regions of the country, facilitated by young people themselves with adult support. The children then voted for a few of their peers to represent their regional findings at a national consolidation children’s workshop. CSC is very grateful to the partners in the Philippines who have agreed to share these materials in the hope that they may be adapted to suit the situation in other countries in order to further promote meaningful children’s participation as part of this project. A small sample of activities is included here. Full copies of the modules are available electronically from [email protected]. EXAMPLES OF 3 ACTIVITIES TAKEN FROM THE ‘COMMUNITY AND NGO PROGRAMMES’ MODULE STAGE: PRE-DETENTION ACTIVITY: SENTENCE COMPLETION Objectives: 1 To evoke the children’s experiences on their families, communities and friends 2 To share about experiences before they were detained by the authorities Duration: 15 minutes Instructions: 1 Instruct the participants to pair off – preferably with the person next to them. 2 They will complete the sentences that the facilitator will announce. Each pair Appendix 8: Children’s Participation – Activities Examples 9 8 The other partners are ChildHope Asia Philippines, PREDA, Tambayan Centre and Freelava Inc. 177 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm 3 Page 178 will take turns completing the sentence and will be given about 5 minutes to share. The sentences will be: a “My family is…” b “I am happy when…” c “I was sad when…” d “My friends are...” e “I am close to…” f. “I do not like …[person]” STAGE: DETENTION ACTIVITY: “INSIDE THE DETENTION CENTRES” Objective: To present through dramatization or tableaux actual experiences in detention Duration: 45 minutes Instructions: 1 Instruct the children to pick a partner. After they have paired off, tell them that each pair will make a tableau that will show an activity that they did or a situation they experienced while they were in jail. 2 The facilitator will tell half of the pairs to ‘unfreeze’ and look at the other pair who will maintain their poses. Those who ‘unfroze’ will observe the others. The facilitator will tell those who are still in the tableau that he/she will point to a pair and that pair will add a short dialogue and action to their tableau. After they have acted out, they will return to their tableau. After all the pairs have done so they will ‘unfreeze’ and the other group will resume their tableau with the previous group looking on. 3 The facilitator will then tell the pairs to merge into 2 main groups. The 2 groups will now each create a bigger tableau of their activities and situation while they were in jail. (Give them 5 minutes to prepare). 4 As the first group presents their tableau, the facilitator will instruct the children that when he/she taps the shoulder of a character in the tableau, he/she will add dialogue and action. 5 The next group will present and the facilitator will give the same instructions. The details of the experiences that were seen in snatches in the tableaux will be discussed. The following details must be discussed: a Experiences while in jail: i Where did they take you after your arrest? ii What does the detention place look like? iii What did they feed you? iv Did they make you do anything? If so, what? v Who were the people inside the detention cell? b The factors that were detrimental to the child i What things did you not like inside the detention cell? ii Was there anything that made your situation worse? c The good practices i What practices did you like inside the detention cell? ii Was there anyone who helped you there? What help did they give you? Did they treat you kindly? What kind of treatment did you receive? d The child’s thoughts and feelings while in detention i What did you think or feel while inside the detention cell? e How long was he/she in jail and what were the circumstances that led to his/her release? i How long did you stay inside the detention centre before you got out? ii How were you able to get out? Did someone help you? Who? What did s/he do? Synthesize their sharing. 178 Appendix 8: Children’s Participation – Activities Examples STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 179 STAGE: RECOMMENDATIONS – ‘FROM OUR POINT OF VIEW’ ACTIVITY: “CLOTHESLINE” Objectives: To recommend measures and concrete actions at the local and national levels guided by the 5 pillars of justice. Duration: 1 hour Materials: yarn / string; paper; sticky tape or stapler Instructions: 1 Write down the following on five postcards / index cards: a law enforcement b prosecution c courts d correction e community 2 For each of the 5 postcards, attach one end to a piece of string and the other end to the wall to create 5 ‘labelled’ clotheslines (which can either hang down loosely from the wall, or can be stretched across the room horizontally). 3 Give 5 pieces of paper to each of the participants. 4 Ask the participants to think of one recommendation (how to better protect or uphold the rights of children – be clear whether they are talking about children actually ‘in conflict with the law’ or ‘children in need of care and protection’ who have been caught up in the system) per pillar of justice. Remind them to think of concrete, ‘doable’ actions or programmes. 5 Ask the participants to ‘hang’ or staple their recommendations on the yarn/clothesline. 6 Gallery walk: allow 3 minutes for all the participants to read the answers. 7 Facilitator assigns a group to a ‘pillar’ and asks the group to carefully read the recommendations and collate/synthesize the responses. 8 Reporting: each group presents their collation/synthesis. 9 Facilitator synthesizes the whole activity. Option to compile information from the workshop into a matrix format as below. (Suggestion: a group works on an initial draft based on discussion/output of previous sessions). LAW ENFORCEMENT PROSECUTION COURTS CORRECTION COMMUNITY APPREHENSION a rights violated b good practices c recommendations a rights violated b good practices c recommendations Detention a rights violated b good practices c recommendations Etc. Adjudication and Post-adjudication a rights violated b good practices c recommendations Rehabilitation EXAMPLE OF AN ACTIVITY TAKEN FROM THE ‘DETENTION AND REHABILITATION CENTRES’ MODULE STAGE: COMPARISON OF EXPERIENCES BEFORE AND DURING DETENTION ACTIVITY: (PART 1) PREPARATION FOR COMIC STRIP ACTIVITY Objectives: 1 To identify the different features of a comic strip/book 2 To prepare the participants to make their own comic strip/book based on their life stories Duration: 15 minutes Appendix 8: Children’s Participation – Activities Examples 9 179 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 180 Materials: a local language comic strip/book Instructions: 1 Show to the participants a sample of a comic strip or book in a local language. Pass it around and ask a few of the participants to read one box or ‘frame’ from the comics. 2 After reading, the facilitator will help the children identify the different features of a comic strip/book. 3 Describe the comic strip/book. a Who are the main characters of the comics? What can you say about the characters? Are they based on real life? b What are the comics all about? What is the topic or main issue? c How is the storyline presented? (dramatic or funny) ACTIVITY: (PART 2) ‘COMICS: FROM OUR HOME TO OUR HOUSE WITH NO FREEDOM’ Objectives: 1 To evoke the experiences/ situation from the time they were still with their families to their current situation in detention or rehabilitation 2 To make a comic strip/book about their experiences/ situation before they were put in detention/ rehabilitation until the present Duration: 30 minutes Materials: drawing materials (papers, pencils, crayons, etc.) Instructions: 1 Instruct the children to draw their experiences and/or situation from the time they were still with their families up to the time they violated the law and were put in detention or rehabilitation. 2 Give them drawing materials. Instruct them to draw as if they are drawing for a comic magazine. They may use stick figures of people as long as the conversations are clear. 3 4 Be sure that their drawings will accordingly show the following: - situation at home before they were arrested (home) - a picture of their community and friends (community and friends) - event/s that led to their arrest (arrest) - condition inside the detention or rehabilitation center (inside the detention cell) - wishes and efforts to be released from detention or rehabilitation (‘I wish that…’) Allow 30 minutes for them to draw. (However, adjust your time accordingly if they need more time to finish their drawing.) APPENDIX 9 RACISM IN CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEMS 9 HOW IS RACISM, RACIAL DISCRIMINATION, XENOPHOBIA AND RELATED INTOLERANCE MANIFESTED WITHIN CRIMINAL JUSTICE SYSTEMS? Racism or racial discrimination may occur in multiple forms and at all stages of the criminal justice and prison systems, and in many instances lead to serious violations of fundamental human rights. Within law enforcement agencies, it may occur during the period of investigation, at the moment of arrest, as part of the decision to charge a person with a criminal offence, and during any period spent in police custody. Discrimination may also occur as a result of inherent characteristics of vulnerable persons, including ignorance of local laws and culture; ignorance of the local language and lack of access to translators / interpreters at critical stages of the criminal process; lack of access to diplomatic consulates; fragile or illegal residential status; or inability to access, or lack of financial resources for, an adequate defence. 9 Penal Reform International, 2001 Anti-Racism Programme: Final Report, July 2002, pp.12-15 180 Court or administrative procedures and decisions may also in practice result in racially discriminatory outcomes, such as overtly or covertly prejudicial judicial or Appendix 9: Racism in Criminal Justice Systems STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 181 jury decisions; disproportionately harsh sentencing (including the death penalty) or the failure to apply appropriate non-custodial sentencing; and a lack of understanding of cultural differences, or understanding of the very stresses related to being a member of a racially vulnerable group. Vulnerable groups also suffer racial discrimination whilst serving sentences passed by the court. They may be assigned onerous prison sentences, even when non-custodial options exist; during prison detention they may be physically, linguistically, and culturally isolated in an active or passive fashion; they may be the victims of hatred, harassment, dehumanisation or violence by prison inmates and staff; they may suffer from inadequate human resources policies, for example the absence of, or low-ranking, staff of minority status; they may suffer particular difficulties obtaining discretionary release, such as remission or parole. Finally, vulnerable groups may suffer disproportionate hardship after conviction, and/or release from imprisonment, such as reintegration into the society, due to increased stigmatisations and lack of access to cultural and economic support resources, accommodation, education, health and employment. HOW CAN RACISM AND RACIAL DISCRIMINATION IN CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND PENAL SYSTEMS BE PREVENTED OR ERADICATED? There is no exhaustive ‘formula’. It requires: • • • • • • clear recognition that the problem exists; comprehensive and transparent policies designed to combat such discrimination; genuine desire and commitment of governments, civil society leaders and citizens to bring about effective and lasting change; ratification and implementation of international instruments; examination and precise definition of the causes and victims of discrimination (which are specific to local and national circumstances); acknowledgement of ‘the often mutating, systemic and hidden manifestations of discrimination, sometimes at the highest levels of governance’. Preventive measures can include: • • • • • • • • • research (with particular focus on root causes); developing clear and comprehensive national policies; implementing race-awareness training and monitoring of personnel in the system; education and awareness-raising programmes for the general public; active recruitment at all levels of the criminal justice system that reflects the racial diversity of societies; ensuring the right to an effective defence; right to a translator / interpreter, free of charge, at all stages (in particular during interrogation); prompt and regular access to diplomatic representatives in the case of foreign nationals; clear and comprehensive communication and explanations. Remedying measures can include: • • • • legislative, policy, procedures and practice review; providing specific programmes for social reintegration of vulnerable persons upon release; affirmative action recruitment procedures; eradication of impunity of any personnel who engage in racist behaviour (including disciplinary or criminal sanctions, full, rapid and effective investigations of complaints (monitored), and right to appeal against arbitrary detention). Appendix 9: Racism in Criminal Justice Systems 9 181 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 182 APPENDIX 10 [DRAFT] SCREENING TOOL FOR CHILDREN WITH EMOTIONAL, BEHAVIOURAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL CHALLENGES Prepared by Children’s Developmental Centre (CDC), Lagos, Nigeria (Revised following June 2003 workshop) The essence of the screening is not to make a diagnosis, but to assist us to identify street children who could have developmental disabilities. This is by no means a tool that should be used alone but in conjunction with proper observations and by professionals who have been trained in the field of developmental disabilities when possible. If by using this tool there are some concerns about the child, then to confirm these apprehensions a doctor or clinical/educational psychologist must be asked to confirm by using appropriate assessments. The idea of screening is to make sure that children with special needs are given appropriate services when caught up in the juvenile justice system and given suitable placements. It is our opinion that the tool should continue to be developed to improve on its sensitivity. Below are some questions which should assist in screening the child under observation, put a tick against the appropriate box. PHYSICAL APPEARANCE 1 2 3 4 5 6 YES NO YES NO Does the child have mobility problems? Does the child appear to have normal vision? Does the child hear when spoken to? Does the child respond slowly when spoken to? Were any “fits” observed during screening? Respond when spoken to? Follow simple instructions? Remember commands and carry them out? EXPRESSION: Does the child 1 2 3 4 NO Are there any unusual appearances? COMMUNICATION & COMPREHENSION: Does the child 1 2 3 YES Have any speech? Have unintelligible speech? Have difficulty in speech (poor speech)? Speak well? Please describe any other health issues & problems, related either by the child or through previous records where available. 182 Appendix 10: Screening Tool – Mental Disability STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 183 Below is a list of observable behaviours, tick against any observed in the child. YES 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 NO Avoids eye contact Easily distractible Frequently interrupts when spoken to Has difficulty waiting turns Reasons below his/her age Is very overactive (e.g. won’t sit, paces about) Displays odd or stereotyped behaviour (e.g. rocks body) Is self-injurious (bites self, head-banging) Aggressive towards others (fights staff and other children) Engages in destructive behaviour (breaks or throws things, burns property) 11 Depressed and moody Other unusual behaviour Included with the screening tool should be the child’s educational record (if available). Get as much information from the child using these questions. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Have you been to school before? What is the name of your last school? What class where you in? When last did you attend school? What was your favourite subject in school? Which ones did you not like? About how many students were in your class? Did you attend a special school or have a special programme in your school? Did you see a speech therapist, physiotherapist, social worker or psychologist? And any other relevant questions. 9 Appendix 10: Screening Tool – Mental Disability 183 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 184 APPENDIX 11 UNDERSTANDING MENTAL DISABILITY: TABLE OF SOME DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS / DIFFICULTIES, DEFINITION, DESCRIPTION, PHYSICAL MANIFESTATIONS AND CAUSES10 10 Children’s Developmental Centre (CDC), Lagos, Nigeria. Training / resource materials, National Workshop on the Human Rights of Street Children within the Juvenile Justice System of Lagos State, 3 June 2003, reproduced in Human Development Initiatives and Consortium for Street Children, Street Children and the Juvenile Justice System in Lagos State, 2004. 184 DISABILITY DESCRIPTION PHYSICAL MANIFESTATION CAUSES MENTAL DISABILITY OLD TERM MENTAL RETARDATION An adaptive and intellectual functioning No physical manifestation significantly below average, language unless co-morbid with and communication impairments down syndrome. - Wide range of impairment and thus of function • Prenatal • Perinatal • Postnatal • Environmental DOWN Most common cause of mental SYNDROME disability caused by a chromosomal OR TRISOMY 21 aberration (on chromosome 21) retardation may range from moderate to severe Oval shaped eyes that have an upward slant, folds at the corner of eyes (lower lid), wide and flat nasal bridges, a small mouth with a flat roof which makes the tongue protrude somewhat, stubby fingers, short and Stuart physique. Chromosomal abnormality (three instead of two copies of chromosome 21 are present). More common among women having babies when they are older (40 years and above). LEARNING DISABILITIES Reading, mathematics or written expression performance (that is) substantially below levels expected relative to the person’s age, IQ, and education. Dyslexia: difficulty reading well or recognizing words. Dysgraphia: difficulty writing clearly and legibly. Dyscalculia: difficulty in accurately as well as rapidly recalling mathematical facts. No physical manifestation unless co-morbid with some other physical disability. Heredity Brain abnormalities Cerebral palsy Mental disability CEREBRAL PALSY Affects movement & posturing of the child • Due to non progressive defect of the brain. • A term used to describe a variety of neurological conditions • Results in impaired motor function • Affects one arm or leg (monoplegic) • Affects both legs (diplegic) • Arm and leg on the same side of body (hemiplegics) • Both arms and both legs / whole body (Quadriplegic) • Poor maternal nutrition. • Infection • Premature birth • Insufficient oxygen at time of birth • Accidents • Brain damage prior, during, or shortly after birth. • Unknown ATTENTION DEFICIENT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER (ADHD) • Persistent lack of attention and/or over activity. • More severe than the pattern development • Symptoms are present before age 7 • Interferes with functioning in more than one setting. None • Heredity • Toxic elements in the environment • Refined sugar • Lead poisoning • Nicotine Modelling after a hyperactive person particularly a child Upbringing style of parents e.g. –authoritarian upbringing. Appendix 11: Understanding Mental Disabilities STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 185 DISABILITY DESCRIPTION PHYSICAL MANIFESTATION CAUSES HEARING IMPAIRMENT May be mild, moderate, severe or None profound depending on degree of decibel loss (sound loudness). It may be conductive that is in conducting sound (in middle or outer ear), or it may be sensory- neural that is it affects the pathway from ear to brain; involves the inner ear. • Heredity • Maternal illness such as rubella during pregnancy. • Congenital SPEECH / LANGUAGE DIFFICULTIES The language disorders range from having difficulties finding the right words to being totally unable to use words i.e. being nonverbal. * Stuttering; a rhythm disorder in which words are produced individually instead of sequentially. * Articulation disorders arise when words are substituted &/or omitted * Motor speech disorder is seen in children with CP and is due to poor or inadequate control of oral motor muscles *Can result from any of the causes of any disability. ATTENTION DEFICIENT DISORDER (ADD) Marked by a gross inability to pay None attention. It should be noted that a child could have ADD and not be hyperactive. This differentiates the ADD child from a child with ADHD Same as ADHD CONDUCT DISORDER Marked by frequent acts/behaviors that None but could co-occur violate the basic rights of others with any physical disability Goes beyond the mischief & pranks common among children & adolescents. • May be inherited in very few cases • After parents or significant others • Socio-economic disadvantages • Lack of parental supervision. None (except if the child has a physical impairment from CP) Behavior usually includes aggression, damaging property, lying, stealing, cruelty toward people or animals, lack of remorse, viciousness. Persistent pattern of very antisocial behavior that is usually criminal. May begin in childhood and carry on through adulthood or may begin and end in adolescence OPPOSITIONAL DEFIANT DISORDER • Repeated refusal to comply with requests from adults • Deliberately doing things to annoy others • Losing temper very early None but could co-occur with any physical disability Same as Conduct Disorder 9 Appendix 11: Understanding Mental Disabilities 185 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 186 APPENDIX 12 GUIDELINES FOR RECOGNIZING AND RESPONDING TO TRAUMATIZED CHILDREN 11 Katherine Porterfield, Ph.D., Bellevue/NYU Program for Survivors of Torture Myths about children and trauma • • • • Children are not affected because they are too young or immature to understand Bringing up the past only makes things worse for children If children do not talk about the trauma, they must not be affected They will eventually forget The three main components of trauma reactions • • • Reexperiencing Hyperarousal Avoidance What do trauma symptoms look like in children? • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Clingy behavior Increased fears and worries, especially related to the trauma Feeling suddenly scared or “jumpy” Nervousness Repetitive play or drawings Sleep difficulties, including nightmares Feeling sad/depressed Crying more than usual Having lots of aches and pains Being angry, irritable or aggressive Daydreaming / having difficulty concentrating Emotional numbing Social withdrawal School avoidance Avoiding reminders of the trauma Diminished sense of the future Overreactions to environmental changes, noises Factors affecting children’s responses to trauma • • • • • Parental reactions to the trauma Degree of exposure to traumatic events Degree of disruption of family unit and routine in the aftermath of trauma Availability of positive social supports (i.e. school, community organizations, extended family) Overall resilience and competence of child Identification 11 Adapted from the presentations ‘Caring for Traumatized Refugee Children: Identification, Advocacy and Treatment’ and ‘Recognizing and Responding to Traumatized Children in Schools: Guidelines for Teachers and Guidance Counselors’ by Katherine Porterfield, Ph.D., Bellevue/NYU Program for Survivors of Torture, www.survivorsoftorture.org , 2004. • • • • Assess thoroughly Get history—knowledge of pre-trauma functioning is important Include teachers as reporters Use standardized measures—CBCL, Connors, ADIS Advocacy • • • 186 Identify the child’s caregivers (parents, guardians, older siblings, teachers, NGO workers, medical staff, social services) Educate caregivers about the child’s experience Educate caregivers about trauma reactions Appendix 12: Guidelines – Traumatized Children STREETMANUAL1604.SW • • 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 187 Normalize Enhance compassion and flexibility Treatment for the traumatized child • • • • Normalize as a way to improve functioning and adapt to new environment Strengthen parental / caregiver responses and coping Involve the whole family / children’s social support structures Emphasize resource-building and strengths FOUR KEY AREAS FOR RESPONDING TO TRAUMATIZED STUDENTS 1 Communication • • • • • • • Explain goals of the meeting Establish rapport/safety Make sure the context is appropriate (are other children present), and gently redirect if necessary Explain limits of confidentiality Listen to the child closely Assess for suicidal/homicidal ideation Validate and reflect back the emotion that they have expressed Acknowledge the child’s strength Follow their lead on the trauma story—Do not “dig” for details or “force” the issue Use displacement as a technique: “Some teenagers have said they feel …” Let them draw a picture or tell a story—ask them to imagine how things could be “fixed” or made better Answer questions simply Provide appropriate and necessary information Do not heighten fears by giving too much information Let them do something active to help 2 Coping • The adults in a traumatized youngster’s life are models of coping: parents, teachers, guardians, older siblings, NGO workers etc. Normalize the child’s feelings, but help contain the child’s reactions if they are out of control • • • • • • • • • 3 Reassurance • • • • • Emphasize that the child is safe and will be cared for Provide information about the efforts being made to address the situation Create opportunities for children to ask questions Do not overwhelm the child with too many details Avoid being falsely reassuring: you can provide hope, but be careful not to provide false hope 4 Routine • • • • Help create a consistent and predictable routine in the child’s life Whenever possible give notice of significant changes before they occur Help children regain a sense of control and power Be flexible enough to deviate from the routine if the children become overwhelmed Do not involve children in worries about logistical issues [In institutional settings] Practice emergency procedures and drills • • 9 Appendix 12: Guidelines – Traumatized Children 187 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 188 TIPS FOR CAREGIVERS: AVOIDING SECONDARY TRAUMATIZATION Frequent experiences and feelings of caregivers after trauma • • • • • • • • Fatigue, sadness, depression, and numbness Cynicism, discouragement, frustration, and “compassion fatigue” Nervousness, jumpiness, tension, sleep disturbance, and nightmares related to the disaster Somatic problems: headaches, stomach problems, joint pain Doubting your own competency and abilities Feelings of helplessness, denial, irritability, anger and rage Feeling that you are doing something ”small” or insufficient that will not affect the root causes of the problem Frustration due to inadequate resources and equipment Things that can help • • • • • • • • • • • Spend time with important people in your life (e.g. colleagues, family and friends) Acknowledge and talk about your feelings Give yourself permission to “feel rotten” Don’t burn out: Take breaks and take care of yourself Eat well and try to get as much rest as possible. Avoid things like too much sugar or caffeine Avoid numbing the pain with the overuse of drugs or alcohol Make as many decisions as possible that give you a feeling of control over your life Structure your time and try to keep busy with activities that you value Give yourself permission to do things that you enjoy – e.g. exercising, listening to music, laughing Set realistic goals for yourself: realize we can help survivors to cope, but we cannot “fix” the situation APPENDIX 13 GUIDE TO THE CONSORTIUM FOR STREET CHILDREN’S URGENT ACTION PROCEDURE What is it? • A set of letters to ambassadors and other relevant authorities highlighting and calling for action on human rights violations of street children in a particular country. Organisations typically call for the full investigation of the case and prosecution of those responsible, as well as the awarding of compensation to the victims or their families. • The letters are based on information received from CSC’s members and associates and via OMCT (World Organisation Against Torture). • The letters are drafted by CSC but sent in the name of the Bar Human Rights Committee of England and Wales (BHRC) in order to provide anonymity for our organisations and to maximise impact. [BHRC is an independent group of barristers from the well respected and influential professional lawyers’ association, who work on a voluntary basis to uphold international human rights standards.] • As well as targeting national government personnel and ambassadors directly, letters are also sent to UK ambassadors and are copied to the relevant country desk officers at the UK Foreign and Commonwealth Office in London. • Letters can also be copied to newspapers in the country concerned. • The tone of the letters is cordial yet concerned, with an emphasis on constructive dialogue. 188 Appendix 13: Guide to CSC’s Urgent Action Procedure STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 189 Why use it? • It can bring immediate attention to individual cases of human rights violations against street children in a particular country. • It can raise awareness of more systematic abuses (i.e. by police / in detention etc.) amongst relevant government officials and the media. • By using email, once we have received your information, the letters can be sent out when the events are still fresh in the minds of the people concerned. • Follow-up letters are also possible to maintain pressure for updated information and action. • It develops a constructive dialogue between NGOs and government officials / statesmen which can be called upon in future advocacy work. • By working in association with the BHRC, the impact is greater than sending an appeal directly from an NGO. • By involving the UK government, we can raise awareness and encourage the UK government to consider street children issues in its bilateral relations with other governments. How does it work? Should you wish to use this procedure, your organisation will need to send us details of the incident or situation including, where possible: • names and ages of victims • place where the incident occurred • date of occurrence • time of occurrence • names of perpetrators (if known) • a contact name at your organization • contact details (fax, email or post) of who you wish us to send letters to • any action you wish to be taken Please make every effort to ensure that all details are thoroughly verified. Then, e-mail it to us at <[email protected]> and we will formulate your data into a letter for the Bar Human Rights Committee. A copy, along with any further correspondence, will be forwarded to your organization. Who can use it? • Any CSC member or associate. What can it achieve? • The urgent action letters are a convenient way to get issues into the right hands. • We receive replies detailing the steps that the government representative plans to take and outlining wider government policy issues on street children. In such cases CSC then contacts organisations working on the ground for their responses which are then included in follow-up letters. • Although feedback on specific situations is often difficult to obtain, and it is difficult to assess the impact of such letters in concrete terms, we still believe that this process of awareness-raising at influential government level is worthwhile. Should I use it? • All appeals will be anonymous unless you particularly wish your organisation to be named. In order to avoid negative repercussions, not even the Consortium is mentioned. • If you have an individual case or wider situation of human rights abuse against street children and are either unable to act on it yourselves, or if you wish to strengthen your own response to it, then CSC’s urgent action procedure may be of use to you. For further information, please contact the Advocacy Officer at: Consortium for Street Children Unit 306, Bon Marché Centre, 241-251 Ferndale Road, London SW9 8BJ, UK Tel: +44 (0)20 7274 0087 / Fax: +44 (0)20 7274 0372 Email: [email protected] Appendix 13: Guide to CSC’s Urgent Action Procedure 9 189 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 190 APPENDIX 14 THE UN STUDY ON VIOLENCE AGAINST CHILDREN 12 On 12 February 2003, United Nations Secretary-General Kofi Annan appointed Paulo Sergio Pinheiro of Brazil as the independent expert to lead a global study on violence against children. The purpose of the study is to provide an in-depth picture of the prevalence, nature and causes of violence against children. It will put forward recommendations for consideration by Member States, the UN system and civil society for appropriate action, including effective remedies and preventive and rehabilitative measures at the national and international levels. The study will be guided by the Convention on the Rights of the Child which emphasizes children's rights to physical and personal integrity, and outlines States parties obligations to protect them from "all forms of physical or mental violence", including sexual and other forms of exploitation, abduction, armed conflict, and inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. It also obliges the State to enact preventive measures and ensure that all child victims of violence receive the support and assistance they require. The UN General Assembly called for the study in 2001 acting on the recommendation of the Committee on the Rights of the Child. In overseeing the implementation of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, the Committee held two days of general discussion on the issue of violence against children within the family and in school (2001) and state violence against children (2000). The request for an international study on the question of violence against children was an outcome of these days of discussion. The independent expert, Mr. Paulo Sergio Pinheiro, is a former Secretary of State for Human Rights of Brazil and has directed the country's Centre for the Study of Violence since 1990. He will hold the position for two years and carry out his mandate in close collaborations with the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR), the United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF) and the World Health Organization (WHO). Opportunities for NGO Involvement 12 Adapted from http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu2/6/crc/study.h tm and ‘The UN Study on Violence against Children: A preliminary Guide to NGO Involvement’ issued by the NGO Group on the Convention on the Rights of the Child, Subgroup on Violence and Children, 2003. 190 • National Networks and Coalitions: National NGOs are encouraged to form and/or use existing national networks or coalitions to begin collecting relevant information for the study, prepare consultations about violence against children in their country, and plan ways to follow-up the study and its recommendations. • Sub-group on Violence and Children: The NGO Group on the Convention on the Rights of the Child has established a new subgroup on violence against children. The subgroup will work to engage NGOs in the preparation and followup to the study, to engage the Committee on the Rights of the Child and other UN mechanisms on violence against children, and to seek ways to ensure that commitments made related to violence against children at the UN Special Session on Children are fulfilled. To join the sub-group, send an e-mail indicating your interest and confirming your support for full implementation of the Convention on the Rights of the Child to the group’s co-conveners, Melanie Gow, World Vision International ([email protected]) and Jo Becker, Human Rights Watch ([email protected]). • Violence against Children E-mail list: The Subgroup has established a new email list to facilitate communication with NGOs about the study. The e-mail list will provide information on how NGOs can contribute to the study, regular updates as the study progresses, and information on regional consultations and other related events. To sign up to the e-mail list, send a message to [email protected] • NGO Advisory Group: A small advisory group has been established and is advising on all aspects of the establishment of the Study, providing the Appendix 14: UN Study on Violence Against Children STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 191 independent expert and study secretariat with input on the study's content, process and outcomes, encouraging and facilitating broad and effective NGO involvement in the study, and helping to mobilize effective follow-up to the study. • Further information: See http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu2/6/crc/study.htm for more details, including a copy of the official questionnaire sent to governments in 2004. APPENDIX 15 INTERNATIONAL RESOURCES FOR JUVENILE JUSTICE 13 UN - general • • • • • • OHCHR: United Nations Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights www.unhchr.ch UNAIDS: Joint UN Programme on HIV/AIDS www.unaids.org UNDP: United Nations Development Programme www.undp.org UNESCO: United Nations Education, Scientific and Cultural Organisation www.unesco.org UNIFEM: United Nations Development Fund for Women www.unifem.undp.org WHO: World Health Organisation www.who.int (Health in Prisons Project www.hipp-europe.org) UN - child-specific • • • UN Committee on the Rights of the Child www.unhchr.ch UNICEF: United Nations Children's Fund www.unicef.org UNICEF / ICDC: International Child Development Centre www.unicef-icdc.org UN - justice • • UNICRI: United Nations Interregional Crime & Justice Research Institute www.unicri.it UNODCCP / CICP: United Nations Office for Drug Control and Crime Prevention in Vienna - Centre for International Crime Prevention www.odccp.org/crime_prevention.html UN – regional / justice • • • • UNAFEI: United Nations Asia & Far East Institute for the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders www.unafei.or.jp UNAFRI: United Nations African Institute for the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders www.unafri.or.ug HEUNI: European Institute for Crime Prevention and Control www.heuni.fi ILANUD: United Nations Latin American Institute for the Prevention of Crime and the Treatment of Offenders www.ilanud.or.cr International / multilateral policy / development cooperation • • • International Monetary Fund (IMF) www.imf.org World Bank (WB) www.worldbank.org Commission of the European Union (EU) www.europa.eu.int Govt policy / bilateral development cooperation • • • 13 Adapted (with additional information from the author) from Roy, N. and Wong, M., Juvenile Justice Review and Training Documents prepared for Save the Children UK, 2002-3. Australia Aid www.ausaid.gov.au Canadian International Development Agency (CIDA) www.acdi-cida.gc.ca Danish Agency for International Development (DANIDA) www.um.dk/danida Appendix 15: International Resources for Juvenile Justice 191 9 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm • • • • • • • Page 192 Ireland Aid www.gov.ie/iveagh Japanese International Cooperation Agency (JICA) www.jica.go.jp Netherlands Development Cooperation www.minbuza.nl Swedish International Development Cooperation Agency (SIDA) www.sida.se UK Department for International Development (DfID) www.dfid.gov.uk UK Foreign & Commonwealth Office (FCO) www.fco.gov.uk United States Agency for International Development (USAID) www.usaid.gov Other donors • • • • Esmee Fairbairn Foundation (UK) www.esmeefairbairn.org.uk Ford Foundation www.fordfound.org Oak Foundation www.oakfnd.org Open Society Institute (Soros Foundation) www.soros.org/osi Professional / Academic • • • • • • American Bar Association, Center on Children and the Law www.abanet.org/child/home2.html The Children’s Legal Centre (CLC), Essex University www2.essex.ac.uk/clc/ The Crime and Justice Research Centre, University of Wellington, New Zealand www.vuw.ac.nz/cjrc International Centre for Prison Studies www.prisonstudies.org/ International Institute For Child Rights & Development (IICRD) web.uvic.ca/iicrd/ Justice Center, University of Alaska, Anchorage justice.uaa.alaska.edu/jcinfo.html International NGOs • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Amnesty International (AI) www.amnesty.org Child Helpline International (CHI) www.childhelplineinternational.org Child Rights Information Network (CRIN) www.crin.org Consortium for Street Children (CSC) www.streetchildren.org.uk Defence for Children International (DCI) and the International Network for Juvenile Justice, (INJJ) www.defence-for-children.org Defence for Children International, Netherlands www.defenceforchildren.nl (Children in Prison project) Glasgow University for Europe’s Children www.eurochild.gla.ac.uk Human Rights Watch www.hrw.org International Centre for Criminal Law Reform and Criminal Justice Policy, Vancouver www.icclr.law.ubc.ca International Institute for the Rights of the Child (IDE) (Institut International des droits de l’énfant) http://www.childsrights.org/site_en Penal Reform International www.penalreform.org Save the Children (SC) o SC UK www.savethechildren.org.uk o Rädda Barnen SC Sweden www.rb.se o International SC Alliance www.savethechildren.net Terres des Hommes (TdH) www.tdh.ch World Organisation Against Torture (OMCT) www.omct.org World Vision International (WVI) www.wvi.org North America • • • • 192 Annie E. Casey Foundation (AECF) www.aecf.org Coalition for Juvenile Justice (CJJ) www.juvjustice.org Conflict Resolution Network (Canada) www.crnetwork.ca/restorativejustice/index.asp Office of JJ and Delinquency Prevention (US Govt) http://ojjdp.ncjrs.org Appendix 15: International Resources for Juvenile Justice STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 193 UK NGOs • • • • • • • • • • The Children’s Society, UK www.the-childrens-society.org.uk Howard League For Penal Reform www.howardleague.org Independent Monitoring Board (IMB) (UK govt) www.homeoffice.gov.uk/justice/prisons/imb Magistrates Association www.magistrates-association.org.uk Mediation UK www.mediationuk.org.uk NACRO Web:www.nacro.org.uk/services/youthcrime Prison Reform Trust www.prisonreformtrust.org.uk Restorative Justice Consortium www.restorativejustice.org.uk Rethinking Crime and Punishment www.rethinking.org.uk Shape the Debate: www.shapethedebate.org.uk Consortium for Street Children members as of May 2004 NAME OF ORGANISATION WEBSITE Aid for Children of El Salvador (ACES) www.magicchildren.co.uk Amnesty International (Children's Human Rights Network) www.amnesty.org Anti-Slavery International www.antislavery.org Action for Children in Conflict www.actionchildren.org Action International Ministries UK www.actionintl.org Calcutta Hope Casa Alianza UK www.casa-alianza.org ChildHope www.childhopeuk.org Child Welfare Scheme www.childwelfarescheme.org Child at Risk Foundation (CARF -UK) www.carf-uk.org Children of the Andes www.childrenoftheandes.org Child-to-Child Trust www.child-to-child.org ECPAT www.ecpat.org.uk EveryChild www.everychild.org.uk GOAL www.goal.ie Hope for Children www.hope-for-children.org International Child Development Programmes www.icdp.info International Childcare Trust www.ict-uk.org International Children's Trust www.childrens-trust.org International HIV/AIDS Alliance www.aidsalliance.org International Planned Parenthood Federation (IPPF) www.ippf.org Jubilee Action www.jubileeaction.co.uk Let the Children Live! www.letthechildrenlive.org Newham Bengali Community Trust www.nbct.org.uk Plan UK www.plan-international.org.uk Questscope www.questscope.org Railway Children www.railwaychildren.org.uk Save the Children Fund UK www.savethechildren.org.uk SKCV Children's Trust (UK) www.skcv.com Street Child Africa www.streetchildafrica.org.uk The Rocket Trust Themba Facilitate www.themba.tv Tigers Club Project www.tigersclub.org The Toybox Charity www.toybox.org UK Committee for UNICEF www.unicef.org World Vision UK www.worldvision.org.uk YCARE International www.ycare.org.uk Appendix 15: International Resources for Juvenile Justice 9 193 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 194 3/6/04 1:17 pm Page 194 STREETMANUAL1604.SW 3/6/04 1:18 pm Page 195 195